<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The history of the woman of great faith Recorded by Saint Matthew, ch. 15. v. 22. &amp;c. and by Saint Mark, ch. 7. 24. where three very strong encounters are beaten back by her vnmatchable faith. Treatised and expounded for some help to the weake in faith. By Robert Horn, a Minister of Iesus Christ.</title>
            <author>Horne, Robert, 1565-1640.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1632</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 324 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 175 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2011-04">2011-04 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A68217</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 13822</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S116726</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99851942</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99851942</idno>
            <idno type="VID">17238</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A68217)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17238)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1417:04)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The history of the woman of great faith Recorded by Saint Matthew, ch. 15. v. 22. &amp;c. and by Saint Mark, ch. 7. 24. where three very strong encounters are beaten back by her vnmatchable faith. Treatised and expounded for some help to the weake in faith. By Robert Horn, a Minister of Iesus Christ.</title>
                  <author>Horne, Robert, 1565-1640.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[10], 336 p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by T. H[arper] for Philemon Stephens, and Chr. Meridith, at the gilded Lyon in Pauls Church-yard,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1632.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Printer's name from STC.</note>
                  <note>Running title reads: The woman of great faith.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the British Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Faith --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-01</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-02</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-04</date>
            <label>John Pas</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-04</date>
            <label>John Pas</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2009-09</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:2" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:2"/>
            <p>THE HISTORY OF THE WOMAN OF GREAT FAITH.</p>
            <p>Recorded by Saint <hi>Matthew,</hi> ch. 15. v. 22. &amp;c. and by Saint <hi>Mark,</hi> ch. 7.24. where three very ſtrong encounters are beaten back by her vnmatchable faith.</p>
            <p>Treatiſed and expounded for ſome help to the weake in faith.</p>
            <p>By ROBERT HORN, a Miniſter of <hi>Ieſus Chriſt.</hi>
            </p>
            <q>
               <bibl>1 Iohn ch. 5. v. 4.</bibl>
               <p>
                  <hi>This is the victory that ouercommeth the world, euen our faith.</hi>
               </p>
            </q>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON:</hi> Printed by <hi>T. H.</hi> for <hi>Philemon Stephens,</hi> and <hi>Chr. Meridith,</hi> at the gilded Lyon in <hi>Pauls</hi> Church-yard, 1632.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:3"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:3"/>
            <head>
               <hi>TO The Noble Lady, the Lady</hi> Harley, <hi>the pious Conſort of that religious Knight, Sir</hi> Robert Harley <hi>of</hi> Brampton <hi>in</hi> Herefordſhire.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>Chriſtian Lady:</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Preſent you (here) with ſome fruits of my age, the root (out of which they ſprung) ſtandeth in that fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous hiſtorie of a Woman
<pb facs="tcp:17238:4"/>of rare Faith; and becauſe a Woman, therefore the fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to be commended to you, and this for the truths ſake that dwelleth in you. This truth is that noble Gueſt that takes vp lodging no where, but in a heart, ſuch as is according to the faith of Gods elect. Such a roome of ſpeciall receit it hath found in you long: a Cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber or roome trimmed for a Daughter of heauen, ſo highly borne: and for this, you are the obſeruation and ſpeech of many, of ſo many as know you, and the grace
<pb facs="tcp:17238:4"/>of God in you: which (though now offered to the eye) is not ſo much to ſhew what you are in a right vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, as to ſet you further forward to the prize of that high calling, at which you ayme, and not at things by the way, the ayme of thoſe that delight to be blown vp with the winde of praiſe, for what they doe well. Worthy Madame, you haue runne well, few of your ſexe, and ſort better. Keepe on as you doe, there is no ſtanding till you be as your father in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen would haue you to be,
<pb facs="tcp:17238:5"/>perfect as he is, <hi>Mat. 5.48.</hi> Here are the ſteps of faith in a woman, a <hi>Canaanite,</hi> treade in them, and you are ſure of your way. In this you goe not alone, and you haue a worthy Leader; your dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſt Husband is he, who (be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the guide of your life, and to your precious faith a moſt able coadiutor) doth by his godly precedence, chalke you the way for your ſafter go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on. And if I ſhall, by the bleſsing of God vpon that which is here done, bee vouchſafed worthy to adde, though the leaſt graine of
<pb facs="tcp:17238:5"/>improuement to the aright ordering of your ſteps in this way of faith, I ſhall thinke my labour and deſires very happy, and the ſame highly aduanced. And now for this, and for the ſweet chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of your body, likewiſe for the Parent of them, your moſt louing Husband, and my moſt kinde Patron, I doe, and ſtill pray, who am</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>
                  <hi>Your good Ladiſhips very greatly bounden for the ſeruice of your faith,</hi> Robert Horn.</signed>
               <dateline>
                  <date>
                     <hi>March 27. 1632.</hi>
                  </date> 
                  <hi>from</hi> Ludlow.</dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="errata">
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:6"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:6"/>
            <head>Errata.</head>
            <p>PAge 8, line 26, reade <hi>make croſſes in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ough,</hi> p 11, l 14, r <hi>they haue,</hi> p 12, l 21, r <hi>out of Egypt,</hi> p 17, l 17, t <hi>knowne,</hi> p 30, l 24 r <hi>did not forget,</hi> p 35, l 8, r <hi>feed,</hi> p 41, l 21, r <hi>teach,</hi> p 56, l 16, r <hi>whom,</hi> p 113, l 8, r <hi>in Chriſt,</hi> p 121, l 20, r <hi>their,</hi> p 123, l 23, r <hi>and not hold,</hi> p 136, l 16, r <hi>ſtrange Starre,</hi> p 148, l 3, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> 
               <hi>patience helpe to,</hi> p 149, l 23, r <hi>ouer our,</hi> p 152, l 5, r <hi>obſecration,</hi> p 157, l 3, r (<hi>one,</hi> p 159, l 21, r <hi>with their,</hi> p 172, l 10, r <hi>bleſſed ſong,</hi> p 178, l 9, r <hi>loth,</hi> &amp; l 10, r <hi>ſhe ſits downe,</hi> &amp; l 18, r <hi>ſaith,</hi> p 179, l 9, r <hi>to weet,</hi> p 180, l 12, r <hi>with,</hi> &amp; l 13, r <hi>with</hi> p 190, l 17, &amp; 18, r <hi>who in a ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rt,</hi> p 204, l, 21, r <hi>enlarged,</hi> p 207, l 17, r <hi>a ſheep,</hi> p 209, l 11, r <hi>promiſe is,</hi> p 225, l 10, r <hi>tale,</hi> p 230, l 7, r <hi>but all,</hi> p 235, l 15, r <hi>thank,</hi> p 237, l 2. r <hi>priuiledge,</hi> &amp; l 4, r <hi>life Chriſt ſaith,</hi> p 242, l 17, r <hi>heart,</hi> p 253, l 15, r <hi>then,</hi> p 263, l 28, r <hi>beleeues,</hi> p 275, l 12, r <hi>fight,</hi> p 278, l 5, r <hi>detraction,</hi> p, 287, l 3, r <hi>onely that.</hi>
            </p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="text">
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:7"/>
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:17238:7"/>
            <div type="verse">
               <epigraph>
                  <bibl>
                     <hi>Matth. 15.21. with Mark 7.24.</hi> &amp;c.</bibl>
                  <q>Then Ieſus went thence, &amp; de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted into the coaſts of Tyre and Sidon.</q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">M</seg>ATTHEVV &amp; <hi>Marke</hi> doe (both of them) make a remarkable re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>port of a famous Hiſtorie; we will draw one thred from both, and ſupplie the defect of one of them by another. The Hiſtorie concerneth the ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar commendation that Chriſt giueth to a Woman of great faith, the Woman was a ſtranger,
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:17238:8"/>a Cananite, the Cananites, an accurſed nation, and ſhe of them, which maketh the ſtorie more remarkable; it concerning a wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, a Cananite; the weakeſt ſexe, and the wickedeſt nation, and here we haue <hi>Iacobs</hi> hold in Canaan, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.26. or the vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctory of faith in a woman a Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nanite, 1 <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.4. and in the whole of the hiſtorie, wee may obſerue the occaſions and ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject matter: the occaſions are partly in this word of context, <hi>then;</hi> and partly in the text it ſelf. And thoſe are ſuch as were out of the woman, or in her, they out of her were in the Phariſes, <hi>Mat.</hi> 15.12. in her daughter grieuou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſly vexed with a Deuil, <hi>Math.</hi> 15.22. and in the fame that went of Chriſt; ſhe had heard of him, <hi>Marc.</hi> 7.25. the occaſion (which was an occaſion of fault in the Phariſes) was this they did binde vpon tradition againſt Chriſt, <hi>Math.</hi> 15.2. and the truth hee
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:17238:8"/>taught, they would not diſpenſe with cuſtoms of their owne in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uention to keepe him, and, (not his doctrine onely, but the mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles he did, diſpleaſed them) ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, from them &amp; from thence, that is from the land of Geneſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth (where he was;) hee depar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to the furtheſt part of Galile, in the skirts of Tyre and Sidon, And ſo went farre enough from them:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi> 1.</note> which teacheth that Chriſt cannot abide to bee, where his ſeruice (for the ſubſtance of it,) is ſet in ceremonies, or mixtures of mans clay with his head of gold. <hi>Dan.</hi> 2.32.33. they that let go the ſubſtance in religion for ſhadowes, make God weary of them. In the old Teſtament, the Iewes had Moon-times and Feaſt-dayes of their owne ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointement: and the Lord ſaith that they were to him a burden and wearines: <hi>Eſa.</hi> 1.14. and, when they called not vpon him, or called vpon others with him:
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:17238:9"/>and when they brought to his altar, not his ſacrifices, but the of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferings of their owne head, the Lord ſaith that they made him to ſerue with their ſinnes, whom they ſhould haue ſerued with his owne ſacrifices, not with that Swines blood, &amp; what was this but a wearying of him? <hi>Eſa.</hi> 43. verſ. 22.24. though God had wrought wonderfully for his people, in the eye of <hi>Pharao;</hi> and of the whole Kingdome: yet when there was no enemie left, they left God by limiting him to their deuices, and by tempting him. Therefore (as followeth) God was wroth, and greatly ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horred them. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78.40.41.58.59. at another time they prouo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked him with their inuentions: &amp; it is ſaid that the plague brake in. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 106.29. So in the dayes of <hi>Ames,</hi> they put words of their owne pleaſures into the mouths of his Prophets, and gane them their text: therefore, the Lord
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:17238:9"/>ſaith; that hee was preſſed vnder them as a cart full of sheaues. <hi>Am.</hi> 2.12.13. and cold hee bee more wearied? therefore, it is a vexation to him, when a people is more zelous of traditions or of mens inuentions, then of him. The reaſons,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> what Maſter will not, to a vexation, bee weary of that ſeruant that will not doe what hee ſhall command, but what himſelfe liſteth? wee are Gods ſeruants, not to follow our owne head, but to follow him. When (therefore) wee walke in our owne deuices, not in the ſteps of his word, muſt it not needs vexe him, and ſo cauſe him to leaue vs, when we leaue him firſt? Secondly, ſuch ſpillings are but ſtrange fire, as all els are which in worſhipping hee commandeth not, and ſuch fire the Lord will deuoure with fire from heauen, as he did <hi>Nahab</hi> and <hi>Abihn,</hi> the Sonnes of <hi>Aaron. Leuit.</hi> 10.1.2. And would he ſo do, if ſuch acts
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:17238:10"/>of preſumption did not greatly prouoke him? <hi>Saul</hi> ſought the Lord in his owne way, and found his owne deſtruction. He would not obey, as he was commanded, but as hee liſted: therefore, the Lord had no pleaſure in him, nor in any of his offerings. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15 22. Thirdly, God is pleaſed when we do his will, and obey his word. And obedience, in this ſenſe, is as the ſalt of the offering, that keepes it in good taſte; with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out which, it ſtincks before God. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.22. as before. <hi>Ier.</hi> 7.22.23. and is God pleaſed when his word is obeyed? then, it muſt needs vexe him, when it is not. Such ſeruants, and they that ſo ſerue, doe but mocke God with a ſhew without ſubſtance, and hee will not be mocked. <hi>Galat.</hi> 6.7.</p>
               <p>The vſe is (firſt) for inſtruction &amp; teacheth that to complement with religion,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> is to driue away Chriſt and religion. Hee is no good Chriſtian whoſe Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:17238:10"/>ſtands (all) in outwardnes. <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.28. neither he who flides into a viſible garbe of Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie onely by cuſtome, and the imitation of times. The lewes did ſo, and had glorious words for a cloake of their falſhood. <hi>Ier.</hi> 7.4. They had (as moſt of our ignorants now haue) a ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced conſcience in vaine things, but no conſcience of worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping in Spirit and truth. Such worſhippers were the Samaritans: they ſtood vpon the formalitie of <hi>Iacobs</hi> Well, when there was no water in it, ſuch as <hi>Iacob</hi> drank of, when hee drank of the Spirit. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 4.12. So nature and cuſtome taught them their religion: and haue the moſt of our people any other teachers at this day? If they pray, it is in words without any heart, euen when their lippes march, as <hi>Iehn.</hi> 2 <hi>King.</hi> 9.20. they care not, if hee, that is the Salt of the Pariſh (the Miniſter) keepe his whitenes, whether hee haue
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:17238:11" rendition="simple:additions"/>any ſauour in him or no. <hi>Math.</hi> 5 13. and ſo they loue rather to ſee then heare a Preacher. This is not to doe after the doctrine here, but contrarily; and will Chriſt tarie, where hee hath but an outſide, and not the inwards of a true welcom in the Goſpel? One ſaith well: he that is maried to a fleſhly religion, or religion of no Spirit, cannot haue Chriſt for his Husband. All ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nious worſhippers are of this ſtamp moulded into no religion but what is carnall and ſtandeth in worldly matters, &amp; therefore, the marriage bond is broken be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene Chriſt and them. Againſt this doctrine offend the Papiſts, who hold of <hi>Peter</hi> by ſucceſſion (if ſo) but not by doctrine, not hauing the faith of <hi>Peter,</hi> they catch at his chaire, and keepe the bones of the Saints, though no marrow bee in them. Yea they make croſſes <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>, while yet they make the Croſſe of Chriſt
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:17238:11"/>of no effect, and will Chriſt tarie there, where he is ſo dallied with?</p>
               <p>An admonition (therefore,)
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> if we would keepe Chriſt, to keepe in with him, by bearing vpon ſubſtance in religion, and not vpon formes only. God is a Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit and a liuing ſubſtance, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 4.24. will be worſhipped ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tially. Now, to worſhip ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tially, is to ſerue God by his word where, his ſeruice muſt be learned of himſelfe; who left ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king, after hee had made his laſt teſtame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, hence, the ſecond com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement ſends vs to God, the only Maker in the frame of reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion. <hi>Exod.</hi> 20.4. In making of the tabernacle euery thing was preciſely commanded, the ſilke, the colour, the ſmalleſt Goats<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haire, the leaſt pinne was ſtriken in with Gods owne hammer. <hi>Exod.</hi> 26.4.7.15.16. And then ſhall wee thinke to pleaſe God, when wee vſe not his hammer, but our owne, for the pinnes we
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:17238:12"/>hang our faith vpon? all good meanings (the ſpring of our owne braine) what are they but our vnreaſonable ſeruice of God? and what is that but the ſinne of witch-craft? 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.15.23. &amp; what vpon this but a prouoking of Chriſt to a departure? The Lord ſeekes ſuch to ſerue him, who ſcrue in ſpirit and truth. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 4.23. And doth hee ſeeke ſuch worſhippers? queſtionleſſe, he is delighted with ſuch a worſhip; and further, hee ſeeketh this ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice, that hath no need of our ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice, and it is to our owne profit, not his, and (then) ſhall hee not haue it, that wee may haue him euer? <hi>Quest.</hi> but, what is it to worſhip in Spirit &amp; truth? <hi>Anſw.</hi> To worſhip in Spirit, is to wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip ſpiritually, not carnally, and in ceremonie; and to worſhip in truth, is to worſhip otherwayes, then the lewes, who worſhipped in ſhadowes of things to come. <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.9.10. Where it appeareth
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:17238:12" rendition="simple:additions"/>that the ſeruice of God in the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel, muſt bee in manner, wholly inward &amp; ſpirituall; whence I in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferre that they who vſe Gods worſhip or any part of it, as mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of ceremonie and forme on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly do, with <hi>Saul,</hi> go to graues to enquire at the dead. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 28 7.8. but (then) the Lord was de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted from him, ver. 16. (that the Deuil ſaid truely:) and (then) he will leaue vs, which would be conſidered of thoſe Chriſtians, who (ſo <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> heere a forme of Gods ſeruice) never care whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it edifie the conſcience or no: never ſeeke for Gods ſeale vpon it that it may imprint bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings: &amp; never hold Chriſt with the right hand, that he may not go away (as here) from the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſes, whoſe deuotion was (all) ſet in a ceremonie of religion.</p>
               <p>But whither did Chriſt goe, going from the Iewes? departing from them; hee went as farre as (well) he might, he went to the
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:17238:13" rendition="simple:additions"/>hithermoſt coaſte of the Gentils, whereof hee was the appointed light. <hi>Luc.</hi> 2.32. And ſo, (as the Sunne of the heauens) he ſends forth ſome beames of his ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proach before him, as the meſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers of his comming, not long before he came. The Sunne went low in Iudea, but was not down: and Chriſt was going away, but not gone: therefore Chriſt depar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted but into the coaſts of Tyre and Sidon, and not farre into the countrie. Here he deſired to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe himſelfe, and was receiued, where his owne receiued him not.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi> 2</note> 
                  <hi>Math</hi> 4.15.16. And heere we learne that when Gods owne people will not receiue the truth, a ſtrange people ſhall. For Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces ſhall come out Egypt: Ethio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pia ſhall ſoone ſtretch out her hands to God. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 68.31. as God ſaid to <hi>Elijah;</hi> ſo he hath not only ſeuen, but ſeuentie times ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen thouſands, wherewith to ſeed Iſrael in the thinne ſpring
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:17238:13"/>of true worſhippers. 1 <hi>King.</hi> 19.18. and he is able, out of the ſeed of ſtones, to raiſe vp ehildren to <hi>Abraham. Math.</hi> 3.9. when Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſalem wold not receiue Chriſt, Egypt. did. <hi>Math.</hi> 2.13. and here, Tyre &amp; Sidon open their dores, when Iewry ſhut hers againſt Chriſt, and Chriſt ſaith that hee hath other ſheepe then thoſe of the fold of Iudah. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 10.16. rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons,</hi>
                  </note> the firſt may be taken from Gods vnqueſtionable right and propertie in all things: for all are his, made or not made. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 1.3. <hi>Heb.</hi> 1 2. Now hee that is Lord ef all, may chuſe where hee will; For, may not the King abide with vs, or ſet his throne in Scotland? Secondly, hee that can make ſtones, can (as was ſaid) of ſtones, raiſe vp children to <hi>Abraham. Math.</hi> 3.9. if one world will not he can make another that ſhall: for, hee is All-mightie. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 115. 3. and ſo from the power of crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in God, wee draw a ſecond
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:17238:14"/>ſtrong-binding conſequent. 3. A reaſon may bee drawne from the inconuenience that would follow, if it were otherwayes, for it could not but make a people exceedingly arrogant &amp; proud, if God could not bee God with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out them. For, would they not then ſay; let him go whither hee will, he muſt come againe?</p>
               <p>The vſe is for correction,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi>
                  </note> ſome in their proſperitie think it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be otherwayes, and <hi>Dauid</hi> in ſome of his good dayes, thought he ſhould neuer bee remoued: <hi>Pſal.</hi> 30.6. But he found the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie, and repented. ver. 7. Ieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem was impenitently proud of her ſtrong foundation: and Ieru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem (the ſpeach of al the world) was made an heape. <hi>Lament.</hi> 1. <hi>Rahel,</hi> deſpiſing <hi>Leah,</hi> became barren, and <hi>Leah</hi> fruitfull, <hi>Gen.</hi> 29 31. ſo when the Gentils were re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted vile, and the proud Iewes deſpiſed them; the <hi>Leah</hi> of them became a fruitfull mother of chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren.
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:17238:14"/>After, the yonger Sons had more honour, than the elder in the houſe. <hi>Luc,</hi> 15.29.30. This is written for our learning that haue drunk ſo deep of Gods mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies, in the cup of the Goſpell. The Goſpel hath been a rich wiſe vnto England. But, as ſome that marey for welth: ſo many among vs, that marie, not the power of the Goſpel, but the good dayes of it; behaue themſelues in it, as if they had ſaid; the mariage were good, if the wife were away; and theſe Gadarens loue their hogges better then Chriſt: who (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) will go from ſuch, without bidding to be gone? <hi>Math.</hi> 8.34. As therefore, when <hi>Aholah</hi> and <hi>Aholibah</hi> (being ſiſters) did par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take, one with anothers ſinnes; (leruſalem with the ſinnes of Samaria;) they drank (both) of one cup: <hi>Ezech.</hi> 23.2.4.9. ſo, if we of this nation proue <hi>Aholah,</hi> and iuſtifie <hi>Aholibah</hi> in hers and her ſiſters ſinnes, wee muſt look
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:17238:15"/>to pledge them in the ſame cup of deſtruction, that was their death many hundreds gone, ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore let vs not flatter our ſelues with a ſhewing promiſe of long dayes in the Goſpel, if wee walke not more worthie of it: for, if we refuſe Chriſts ſupper, hee will, without vs, haue gheſts to fill his houſe. <hi>Luc.</hi> 14.21.23. and hee cannot want a Church, though England were vnder ground. God is bound to no nation: and in euery nation, hee that feareth God and worketh righteouſnes is accepted of him. <hi>Act.</hi> 10.35. our glorie is not in this that wee haue the name of God in our mouths and Churches; but that we glorie in God. <hi>Ier.</hi> 9.23. The rather to moue vs, conſider wee that the Lord hath change of ground, which, hee may at his pleaſure, turne vp with the plow of the Goſpel: and if it loſe edge among vs, hee can whet it at the grinde ſtone of the Sauages in
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:17238:15" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <hi>America?</hi> Againe, he ſpared not our elder ſiſter the Church of the lewes, when ſhee ſinned a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 80.8.9.10. and ſhall we (the yonger Siſter) think to fare better, not doing better, or doing worſe then ſhe that firſt opened the wombe by an elder calling? what ground in reaſon, for ſuch preſumption? thirdly, &amp; againe, let it bee thought vpon that to whom much is commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, of him or them, much will be required. <hi>Luc.</hi> 12.48. If it may be ſaid of vs, as it well may, and as it was ſaid of the houſe of Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael: you haue I know of all the families of the earth; (for all Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rop being, at this day, in combu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion and blood, wee enioy our ſelues and know no warre:) then what followeth is a concluſion proper to vs; therefore will I vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſit your iniquities vpon you. <hi>Am.</hi> 3.2. For, will he ſuffer ſuch pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces to go from him, &amp; not know how? <hi>Luc.</hi> 19.13.15</p>
               <pb n="18" facs="tcp:17238:16"/>
               <p>But is Chriſt among the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles? his ſaluation doth (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) belong to them. Which (thirdly) teacheth that ſaluation is of the Gentiles.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi> 3.</note> We heard be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore out of <hi>Iohn</hi> 10.16. that God hath more in the bunch than <hi>I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dah:</hi> and the ſecond Pſalme doth prophecie of an other inheri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, euen that of the heathen, who ſhall come vnto Chriſt from one end of the earth to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 2.8. <hi>Iſaias</hi> ſaith, that nations ſhall offer themſelues to the root of <hi>Iſhai;</hi> which was not <hi>Dauid,</hi> but <hi>Dauids</hi> Lord: &amp; that hee hath a remnant of people out of <hi>Aſhur,</hi> out of Egypt, out of other places, and out of the Iſles of the ſea, <hi>Eſa</hi> 11.10, 11. And further, that he ſhall bring forth his iudgement, that is, his Law to the Gentiles, who ſhould re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue it, <hi>Eſa</hi> 42.1. After S. <hi>Peter</hi> had preached to the Gentiles, they of the Circumciſion (the lewes) contended with him; to
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:17238:16"/>whom he made anſwer, that God would haue it ſo: and that hee was not to forbid the winde of God to blowe where it liſted, for ſaith he, could I let God? <hi>Act</hi> 11.2.17, 18. The Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> calleth this, the riches of the world, and the riches of the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.12. rich indeed, when for ſo few caſt off (and yet all were not ſo) ſo many were called to Chriſt as (then) were in the broad field of the nations. And thus it is plaine that Gods ſaluation goeth (now) farther than the wall of Iſrael.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, for elſe <hi>Noahs</hi> propheticall prayer ſhould be fruitleſſe, <hi>Gen.</hi> 9.27. and many propheticall texts in <hi>Eſa</hi> and others falſe. Second<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, then God ſhould haue reſpect of perſons, where there is no ſuch thing with him, <hi>Act</hi> 10.34. Thirdly, the firſt fruits of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then, this woman with others make it euident, from effect, that the whole crop of the Gentiles
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:17238:17"/>did belong to God. Fourthly, and therefore did God ſhut vp all in vnbeleefe, as in ſome common gaole, that he might haue mercy vpon all, that is, vpon the kindes of all, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.32: wherein hee had failed, if he had kept the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles in ward perpetually. But the vaile betweene the outward Court and the Sanctuary, was rent at Chriſts death, <hi>Matth.</hi> 27.51. and then hee ſaid to the pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoners, goe forth, <hi>Eſa</hi> 49.9.</p>
               <p>The vſe is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching that great grace is come to vs, the ſinners of the Gentiles: &amp; that wee haue great cauſe of glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rying in God for his mercifull health. We that were dead in ſin, and treſpaſſes, are quickned, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.1. now wee are writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten among the liuing in the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, whoſe names (before) where not in the booke. Our dutie in this caſe, is to beware that wee race not the booke by our con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempts, neither blotit, and our
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:17238:17"/>names in it with the pen of our ſins, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.20, 21. Be we adui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed then how we ioyne in anſwer with thoſe, who (bidden to the great Supper) abſented them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues by their farmes, &amp; yoakes of Oxen, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.18, 19. God hath pitied vs, let vs not be cruell to our ſelues: he loued our ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion aboue the life of his Sonne: <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.16. let vs not vnderualue it with <hi>Eſau,</hi> to a portion of meat, <hi>Hebr:</hi> 12, 16. nor let vs with the Papiſts, open a ſhop of our owne doings, when the Lord hath done alfour works for vs, <hi>Eſa</hi> 26.12. for God hath not giuen vs this great ſtock of his gracious boun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties to ſet vp for our ſelues, but to occupie for him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.25. much leſſe to put it out to bad v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, or to conſume it on our luſts, <hi>Iam.</hi> 4.3.</p>
               <p>Is the ſaluation of God come to the Gentiles; and (if to any) to vs of this nation? it reproueth the cold affections of the moſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:17238:18"/>vs, who receiue it with no better welcome. The Lord hath caſt the ſeed of his word, and the precious ſtone of his Goſpell a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong vs: &amp; where others labour and trade with earthly wares, he hath made vs the Merchants of a rich Iewell, wherein is life &amp; ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation: but this ignorance that is among vs, and this vntoward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe that is in vs, either to learne the good will of God, or to pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe that wee know, hath made vs the merchants of the earth, and not Merchants of ſo heauen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly a treaſure. It cannot bee de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nied but that great grace is come vnto vs, &amp; that the Lord hath ſet vp his Altar in this Realm for his worſhip: but as when the Arke of God was with great gladneſſe receiued of the Bethſhemits, after it came from the Philiſtims, but with little reuerence vſed, it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came the death of 50000 and 70 perſons, who died in that con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6.19. ſo, it is to
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:17238:18"/>be feared, and almoſt to bee loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked for, that if (generally) more care be not taken that the Arke of the Goſpell haue better rooms a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong vs, &amp; welcome to vs, than now it hath, or (of late) hath had, that euen that worthy thing, which otherwaies would haue bin our life, will proue our death, and the death of all the whole Realme: without ſuch redreſſe of our waies (as one well ſaith) what can bee thought, but that which (otherwaies) ſhould haue beene, and would haue beene the water of life to ſaue vs, will bee but a ſea of waters to drowne vs: and become for a ſweet powder of health, a ſtrong doſe of deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction: and for meat to feed vs? poyſon to kill vs: and for a word of glad newes, a word of the ſad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt that euer was heard.</p>
               <p>So much for the occaſion of this conference in the Phariſes, the other occaſions follow, out of the text of S. <hi>Marke.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="24-26" type="verses">
               <pb n="24" facs="tcp:17238:19"/>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>Marke 7.24, 25, 26.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>And entred into an houſe, &amp; would haue no man know it: but he could not be hid.</p>
                     <p>For a certaine woman whoſe young daughter had an vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleane ſpirit, heard of him, &amp; came and fell at his feet.</p>
                     <p>The woman was a Greeke, a Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rophenician by nation: and ſhee beſought him that hee would caſt the Deuill out of her daughter.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>IN theſe words (which we take vp for ſupply of what S. <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> hath not) we haue the other occaſions of the following con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference, where (concerning it) the Euangeliſt S. <hi>Marke</hi> ſpeaketh of certaine adherent circumſtances, and (then) of the occaſions them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues: and firſt, there is a barre ſet againſt the womans comming
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:17238:19"/>to Chriſt (for he would not bee knowne): and then it is remo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued; <hi>for he could not be hid.</hi> Chriſt neuer ſhewed himſelfe, but his power was great, full of excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lencie and wonder: yet as <hi>Ioh.</hi> 7.3 6.10. ſo here, hee ſhunned all openneſſe. He was alwaies worth the ſeeing; yet, here and now he would not be knowne. And now this humble minde in Chriſt, who (though he might haue ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noured himſelfe) would not;
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi>
                  </note> doth teach all Chriſtians to bee humble in their gifts. When Chriſts brethren would haue him to get credit by ſeeking to be openly knowne, he would not ante-date his fathers time, nor goe openly to the feaſt, but ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cretly, and in no ſhew, <hi>Iohn</hi> 7.4.10. In the Chapter before, ſome would haue made him a King: but his hand (ſuch as it was then) being not fit to hold the Scepter, he got him fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> them to a moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine, where was no companie,
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:17238:20"/>
                  <hi>Iohn</hi> 6.15. Further, he comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth his to learne of him; and what is the leſſon? it is to bee meeke and lowlie in heart, <hi>Mat.</hi> 11.29. Hereupon the Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> biddeth Chriſtians to ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry the minde that was in Chriſt, who emptied himſelfe of all out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward glorie, and made himſelfe of no reputation, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.5.7. ſo humble he was in his rare ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellencies and high place, that he waſhed the feet of thoſe, who ſhould haue worſhipped at his feet, <hi>Iohn</hi> 13.5. and thus Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, (though of neuer ſo great gifts, and eminent place) ſhould be humble in them: for what are their drops to his full ſea?
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> the reaſons. Firſt, much good will come vnto vs by doing ſo: for, where the ambitious and proud are toſſed vpon a reſtleſſe ſea of cares, we ſhall finde reſt vnto our ſoules, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.29. where they haue a ſtorme of perturbations in their mindes, wee ſhall finde
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:17238:20"/>nothing but a ſweet calme of quiet affections in them. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, it ſhall be for our greater honour: for, <hi>they that humble themſelues ſhall bee exalted, Luke</hi> 14.11. Men ſhall loſe nothing by humilitie, as they ſhall get nothing by pride: by which what man euer made a ſauing bargaine? the lower or deeper we lay the foundation, the ſtrong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er the building is, <hi>Luke</hi> 6.48. and ſo, the humbler in grace, the ſurer of grace: and who hauing any good thing, would not bee ſure of it? Thirdly, by pride in our gifts, wee pull from God to take to our ſelues (as our owne) that which is his: and can this glorying be good, which is ſo vniuſt?</p>
               <p>The vſe is for reproofe of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſe that ſwell (as if they had a T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>panie) becauſe their gifts exceed the common rate of vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gar or ordinarie.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi>
                  </note> Chriſt would not be knowne, but ſuch would
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:17238:21"/>not bee hid. <hi>Moſes</hi> counten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance ſhone, and he knew it not, <hi>Exod.</hi> 34.29. theſe knovv all and more too: but (thus,) fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing their owne ſhaddow, they driue it further from them: the way to catch it, is to fall downe vpon it: ſo, they that praiſe themſelues with ſo lowd a voice, loſe the ſhaddow of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour which they ſo purſue, where they way to get true honour is to fall low in the opinion of the beſt they doe. He that will enter in at a ſtrait and low gate, muſt ſtriue and goe low: ſuch a doore of entrance, we haue into Heauen, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.14. and what going in (then) without an humble and low minde? proud members cannot belong to an humble head. Such is our head Chriſt: and (therfore) no humilitie in vs, no affinite with him.</p>
               <p>So much for the barre put, the ſame remoued followeth in it, and in the reaſon of it.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="29" facs="tcp:17238:21"/>
                  <head>But he could not be hid.</head>
                  <p>THere was a barre in the dore of the womans comming to Chriſt; for it was ſaid that hee would haue none to know where he was: but here it is taken out, for, <hi>he could not be hid:</hi> that is, the fame of his miracles &amp; teaching could not bee kept within the wall of Iudea, it flew out to thoſe that dwelt in Tyre and Sydon (colonies of Phoenieſa) And further, <hi>Herod</hi> heard many things of him, <hi>Luke</hi> 23.6. his Doctrine and workes made him much ſpoken of in the Kings court: and here, vpon the legs of the ſame report that went of Chriſt, this woman came vnto him: for it is ſaid <hi>V.</hi> 25. that ſhe had <hi>heard of him:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> where wee ſee that God hath meanes (euen out of the Church) to bring thoſe to his ſaluation that are appointed vnto it. When Iſrael went out of
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:17238:22" rendition="simple:additions"/>Aegypt, a great multitude went out with them, whereof ſome (no doubt,) euen in Aegypt, had learned the way to <hi>Iehoua, Exod.</hi> 12.38. <hi>Iethro</hi> had few ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie meanes (indeed none) to be as he was: for, he was not in the Church to haue them, and hee was Prince of Midian, <hi>Exod.</hi> 2.26. yet was the father both in Law and in counſaile to <hi>Moſes, Exod.</hi> 18.14. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. and what meanes had <hi>Iob</hi> from the Church, when the Church was but in his owne houſe, and where (out of it) were none but the wilde of the nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons? <hi>Iob</hi> 1.1. Further, was not <hi>Ruth</hi> a Moabiteſſe made an Iſra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lite out of Iſrael? <hi>Ruth</hi> 1.4.16 17 a little maid carried out of Iſrael young, and bred in <hi>Naamans</hi> houſe (no houſe for the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the true <hi>Iebova</hi>) yet did forget the Prophet that was in Samaria, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 5.2, 3. and what meanes had ſhee in <hi>Naa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mans</hi>
                     <pb n="31" facs="tcp:17238:22"/>houſe to preſerue the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of him? and what meanes had the widow of Sarepta (which was in Sidon) to whom <hi>Elijah</hi> was ſent, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 17.9. had ſhe any Church meanes: yet her name is in the role of the bleſſed, ſo hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>py, that a great Prophet was com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended to her. <hi>Luke</hi> 4.26. the like of <hi>Naaman</hi> the Leper, who (of all the Lepers in Iſrael) was onely made cleane by <hi>Eliſha, Verſe</hi> 27. In the captiuitie many of the people of the land became <hi>Iewes, Heſt.</hi> 8.17. Was that con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion made by an ordinary way? And ſo we ſee that out of the Church, there are meanes other than Church-meanes to bring thoſe to life that are ordained to it: the reaſon, ſaluation is the Lords, that is,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> it is in his hand &amp; beſtowing; and therefore he can giue it in what hand, either of meanes, or no meanes, as beſt pleaſeth him. When the woman in the wilderneſſe could not vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:17238:23"/>on her feet goe, from the Dra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon that purſued her, God gaue her wings to flie from him, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 12.13, 14. So, when wee haue not the feet of the meanes to goe from deſtruction in an ignorant eſtate: God can giue wings with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out meanes to ſaue vs, when or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary tillage failes, as in the wilderneſſe he did; he can plow the heauens, &amp; raine Manna: for his time is to worke when meanes faile, who can worke without them. Secondly, <hi>the winde bloweth where it liſteth, Ioh.</hi> 3.8. and if the winde, ſhall not hee that moueth in the fearefull windes? Thirdly, to conclude God within meanes, is to denie him to be Almighty: but he can doe whatſoeuer (by what way ſoeuer) pleaſeth him, both in heauen and earth, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 135.6.</p>
                  <p>The vſe is,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> (firſt) for inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, teaching, that if God haue meanes for the ſaluation of the
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:17238:23"/>Elect out of the Church, then we need not to doubt but many of our Elders, liuing in Poperie, were ſaued: for as God had an Arke for <hi>Noah,</hi> and for thoſe that with him entred into it, in the generall floud, <hi>Gen.</hi> 7.7. So we feare not to ſay, that God had his Arke of ſaluation for thoſe our beleeuing Fathers, who in that generall floud of poperie, did caſt themſelues wholly vpon the merits of God in Chriſt, though confuſedly, and by vnknowne meanes, and in this ſence, where our Papiſts obiect and ſay; Doe yee thinke that all your forefa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers that liued and died in the aire of poperie were damned; I doubt not but we may ſafely an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere, and that with the voice of God, that all did not, and that God had among them, more than his ſeuen thouſand, that in the baſtard Iſrael of that age, did not bow the knee to the <hi>Baal</hi> of Rome, 1 <hi>King</hi> 19.18. Many
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:17238:24"/>(I doubt not) were ſorie that the miſt of the time being ſo thicke, they could not ſee whither they went, and therefore prayed for Gods extraordinarie thred in that labyrinth of ignorance, and had it; for with application to ſuch we may ſay; the time of that ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance God wincked at, and was mercifull to ſome in it, though not by an ordinarie rule <hi>Act.</hi> 17.30.</p>
                  <p>The ſecond vſe is for comfort to thoſe who by ſome long ſick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes are kept as with ſome chaine,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> from Church aſſemblies; ſo it bee their trouble that they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not bee in place, and the like to thoſe that haue, and long haue had an impediment in their hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring: for, he that hath a way out of the Church to ſaue his, hath no ſhorter arme in the Church, (the ordinary meanes failing) to bring his, by an extraordinarie way, to his ſaluation. Some would gladly haue a Preacher,
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:17238:24" rendition="simple:additions"/>and bee as glad to heare him: but they are not able (them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues) to prouide one, and they that are able, are not the Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chants of that pearle, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.45. In this caſe and when no Preacher is neere, let them re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member that God can fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d them by a Reader, as he fed <hi>Elijah</hi> by a Rauen, 1 <hi>King</hi> 17.6. But it is not ſafe to truſt to a miracle, when by our conuenient trauell, we may heare a Preacher, not breaking the Churches peace. For then we muſt doe, as it was prophecied we ſhould doe: run to and fro, that knowledge may increaſe, <hi>Dan.</hi> 12.4.</p>
                  <p>The reaſon why Chriſt could not be hid followeth.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="25" type="verse">
               <pb n="36" facs="tcp:17238:25"/>
               <epigraph>
                  <bibl>
                     <hi>VERSE 25.</hi>
                  </bibl>
                  <q>For a certaine Woman whoſe young daughter &amp;c.</q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>THis is the reaſon why Chriſt could not bee hid. Hee was ſo followed by the weaker ſexe, a Woman, and (which is ſtranger) a ſtranger, a Cananite, that hee could not, where, wee may note the importunitie and boldnes of Faith: that grace, which is the victorie ouer all denials; and that which will haue no nay. For, this Woman, hauing ſought Chriſt by heareſay, and by her Faith found him, and bound him in a ſort, to diſpoſſeſſe her vexed young daughter, ſhe reſts not till it be done. And ſo in theſe words and in thoſe that follow here, &amp; in S. <hi>Mathew,</hi> we haue the other occaſions of the conference fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing, that, in the Woman, was her ſtrong Faith, which is here
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:17238:25"/>gathered: and, out of her, the oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſions were; her daughters vexa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion by a Deuill, and the report that went of Chriſt both of them ſet downe in this verſe, ſome ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>herent circumſtances there are; asthe deſcription of the woman by her ſexe, and countrie in the next verſe. And her manner of importuning Chriſt, here and in S. <hi>Mathew,</hi> the manner this: it was with a crying tongue, ſhee cryed vnto him: <hi>Math.</hi> 15.22. &amp; with a low geſture downe to the ground, ſhe fell downe at his feet. <hi>Marc.</hi> 7.25. But of theſe, when wee come vnto them in the E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uangeliſts owne order. Meane while we wil conſider, who came to Chriſt, and why. For the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon that came to Chriſt; it is ſaid here, that a certain Woman came vnto him. The word (as wee heard) had loſt edge among his own people, and (here) he whet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth it among the Gentils. In Iewrie, where God was knowne,
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:17238:26"/>Chriſt could finde but few that would receiue the grace which he offered: here, in a land of dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, and among the curſed Cana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nites, a Woman and Cananite, doth in a manner, euen compell him to giue the grace which hee offered not. And here, a Woman is oppoſed to Men: a Cananite to men in Iſrael: a curſed ſtock to a holy ſeed: a whelp of Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naan to <hi>Abrahams</hi> Sonnes: no Scholar to great Diuines: one of no learning to learned men: and where none of the Phariſes wold follow Chriſt, ſhe, a ſimple Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, could not bee driuen from him. Thus, the word that had turned edge in Iudea, got a ſharp edge here, being whetted vpon a Cananite, which could not but be a ſhame to the whole land of Iewry, to the Doctors, and all the Rabbies there:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi>
                  </note> and teacheth that God doth (often) confound the learned and wiſe by the weake and ignorant. <hi>Salomon</hi> ſends the
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:17238:26"/>ſluggard to ſchoole to a very homely Maſter, the induſtrous Piſmire. <hi>Prou.</hi> 6.6. &amp; the Prophet <hi>Iſaias</hi> conuinteth and quite ſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth the ignorance of Iſrael by greater knowledge in the Oxe &amp; Aſſe; ſaying, the Oxe knoweth his owner, and the Aſſe his Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters crib: but Iſrael doth not know, Gods people doth not conſider. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 1.3. ſo Chriſt, by the great Faith of the Centurion (out of Iſrael,) doth reproue the no faith, or the no ſuch Faith in Iſrael. <hi>Math.</hi> 8.10. alſo, by the mouths of Babes and ſucklings he ſtopt the mouth of the chief Prieſts and Scribes, who (for that) had great indignation at him. <hi>Matth</hi> 21.15.16. and thus God conuinceth the wiſe and ſtrong by weake and fooliſh things.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.27. the reaſons. One rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon may bee taken from God himſelfe, another from the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and a third from thoſe great Ones, that are wealthy and lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned,
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:17238:27"/>but neither godly, nor wiſe: the reaſon that concerneth God is, by ſuch meanes, to ſhew his power, and to extoll his praiſe; for, it pointeth, as with the finger, to God, as ſole Agent in euery great and notable thing done, which (therefore) hee doth by ſimple and ſtrengthles inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. So <hi>Gideon</hi> and the few with him, muſt diſcomfit the maine armie of <hi>Midian,</hi> but neither with ſword, nor weapon in hand, but onely with blowing of trumpets and breaking of pit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers. <hi>Iudg.</hi> 7: 16.22. and the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles (ſome of them but ſimple Fiſhermen) yet with the ſword of the Spirit (which is the word of God) in their mouthes, were able and did caſt downe all the wiſdom of the world that reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted them. Now, in this and the like who hath the glorie? can the weake hand of the means, rather, ſhall not the ſtrong arme of the Lord haue it? Secondly, and in
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:17238:27"/>reſpect of the godly, this ſerueth to teach them, that that ſtrength, by which they doe great things (beeing themſelues weake per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, is not theirs by any entaile to nature; but by power from aboue, and ſo it excludeth all re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioycing in fleſh, or of fleſh in Gods preſence. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.29. Thirdly, for great ones and wiſe, but not godly; when they are put downe by ignorant perſons and ſimple in the world, but wiſe in God; it is to prouoke them, as God did the Iewes by the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then. <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.11. at leaſt, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not but make them aſhamed be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore God and the world, when they whom thy condemne for ſuch fooles, may, nay muſt touch them.</p>
               <p>An admonition to Chriſtians in title, not to loſe all ſhame,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> when ſuch examples ſhould pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoke them, as we ſee in this wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man a Cananite, and in ſuch, ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, then loſe al edge, let vs whet
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:17238:28"/>vpon ſuch grinde ſtones: if praiſe come out of the mouths of babes, if, in them, God hath or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained ſtrength, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 8.2. <hi>Matt.</hi> 21.16, Let the elder men, for ſhame, come to Church to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit his praiſe: for, in all liklihood, they are nearer the graue then they, and ſo in all reaſon, nearer to God or to the Deuill. If chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren can giue an accompt of their Faith; it muſt needs ſhame them, that are paſt children, not to can to doe it. More yeares ſhould haue more knowledge, &amp; riper iudgement, if the Woman be more religious then the Man, it ſhould make him to runne: &amp; where the ſimple in knowledge can ſay more then the learned, it ſhould make them to bluſh. To ſpeake particularly, and more di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinctly: they that ſcorne to bee Catechiſed as children, and yet haue as much or greater neede; ſhould at leaſt, be in place, when children and youths anſwere the
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:17238:28"/>Catechiſme, that, with ſhame, they may ſee their great igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance and amend it. In other af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires, wee can, ſay to our Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants; can a little child doe this, and cannot you? and why not ſo in the affaires of religion? but wee keepe no ſhame for ſuch matte S. Young men are aſhamed to bee behinde others in impu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dencie, and not before them in vanitie: (a ſhame taught in Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tans ſchoole, who doth rent the wardſhip of ſuch for the plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of ſinne:) and yet are not aſhamed to come after euery meane Chriſtian in goodnes.</p>
               <p>But this Womans forwardnes to Chriſt (hauing no guide to him,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> that we reade of in a vertu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Husband liuing) doth re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proue many backward women (beſides men) in theſe dayes, who profeſſing Chriſt, and hauing Guides, follow, (as <hi>Herod</hi> did the Wiſemen to Chriſt) neuer a whit. <hi>Mat.</hi> 2.7.8. Some women turne
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:17238:29"/>their husbands edge, &amp; become manifeſt rubbes in their way to the marke of godlines; and ſuch was the new maried Woman in the Goſpel, of whom, hee (that was bidden to the great ſupper) ſaid: <hi>I</hi> haue maried a Wife, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I cannot come. <hi>Luc.</hi> 14.20. But ſome women would come, and cannot, their world-follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing husbands keeping them from Church, as in ward, from Chriſt. I would aduiſe ſuch husbands to ſtirre vp themſelues by ſo good an example in this holy woman, and to ſet it as a prick in their ſides, but they wil not be gotten, in the afternoones of the Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath, to come to Catechiſings and preaching: as ſoon you ſhall catch a Hare with a Taber, as perſwade them.</p>
               <p>The reaſon why this Woman came to Chriſt, followeth in two occaſions of her com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to him.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="45" facs="tcp:17238:29"/>
                  <head>Whoſe young daughter had an vncleane Spirit:</head>
                  <p>OR, as S. <hi>Matthew</hi> read's out of the Womans owne ſpeach to Chriſt: was grieuouſly vexed with a Deuill. <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.22. This is another occaſion (as it were legge) of the Womans comming to Chriſt, and (conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently) an impelling occaſion of the conference had with him, and this made her to come rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily, and running to him. Here, a ſharp aſſault was made vpon her Faith: who, being but lately (it would ſeeme) conuerted from Paganiſme to religion, had ſo ill a welcome to God, as to haue a Deuill throwne into her Daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter: yet the ſhield of Faith in her right hand warded off the temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation; and ſhe neither laid blame vpon the holy Faith, vnto which ſhe was conuerted, nor repented of the change, followed with ſo
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:17238:30"/>grieuous an affliction. Many would (in ſuch a caſe) haue thought they had made but a bad change of their old religion, thus to bee welcomed by the Deuill, in a new: but her Faith (which was an occaſion, in her, of this conference) would not permit her ſo to miſtake; rather it driues her to the throne of mercie, with an implicit confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of her little worth in any thing: for <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.22 with the voice of a crying ſupplication, ſhe ſaid: haue mercy vpon Mee, O Lord. Surely it was no light affliction, and it could not but be ſtrange newes to a woman, and that woman a Cananite, to haue a kinde of hell in her houſe, or a deuil at home in a daughter ſo deare vnto her. For, what might ſhe think, but that God had caſt her off, who thus had caſt the Deuill into her Daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter? yet ſhee bore all quietly (as we heard) and, in her faith (at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:17238:30"/>with hope,) went bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to Chriſt for helpe.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi> 1.</note> From hence we are taught that the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of Faith is to follow Chriſt vnder any croſſe. So the Prophet in trouble gaue not ouer, but took ſurer hold, faſtning vpon God for deliuerance, to whom he directed the eye of his ſoule. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 25.1.2. at another time, in ſome great trouble of minde, and queſtion of life, hee commended into the hand of his ſupreme Lord, the ſpirit, which God had redeemed: <hi>Pſal.</hi> 31.5. and ſo, went not from God in that croſſe but, by its approach, drew nearer vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him. Herevpon, Chriſt inui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth ſinners, that are preſſed downe with the weight of their corruption, to come to him. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28. by Faith <hi>Peter</hi> ſpeakes for himſelfe, and all his fellow-Diſciples that they had forſaken all to follow Chriſt. <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.27. that is, that to be with him, they ſtuck at nothing,
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:17238:31"/>and by like Faith, he could bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſay that he would follow him into priſon and vnto death. <hi>Luc.</hi> 22.33. Saint <hi>Paul</hi> (being faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full) was ſo well prouided a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt troubles that might come, (all which hee receiued vpon the ſhield of his aſſurance in Gods promiſe) that hee was reſolued that none of them (euen vnto death) ſhould ſeparate him from the loue of Chriſt. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.35.38. Thoſe witneſſes (alſo) of Chriſt, ſpoken of by the Author to the Hebrewes (of whom wee haue a large Role in the 11. Chapter of that Epiſtle) were (all of them) faithfull men and women; and therefore, hauing pitched vpon Chriſt, no terrors of deathcould take them off. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 11.35.36.37.38. ſo certain it is that no croſſe of troubles can beate the faithfull from Chriſt.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſ.</hi>
                     </note> The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ns: Faith is our eye into hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, the ſpirituall eye, where with we ſee thoſe innumerable plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:17238:31"/>which are at Gods right hand: the leaſt whereof, laid in balance with all the glorie on earth, is as a Kings crowne to a ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>pter of reed: for the heauieſt afflictions of this life, ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iled but light in the heauenly dialect, are as nothing to that farre more exceeding and eternall weight of glorie that they worke for vs in an euer enduring kingdome, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.17. our worke here, (not worth a ſtraw,) is paid with gold. And who knowing this (and the faithfull know it) will ſticke at any hardneſſe, to haue ſo rich a reward for ſo ſmall labour. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, where faith is, all trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles are ſwallowed vp in victo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie: for, faith is the victorie that ouer commeth the world, that is, whatſoeuer troubles are in the world, 1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 5.4. Now, where no troubles are of force, what ſhall force any withdrawing in that kinde? Thirdly, faith is the ring of our contract with
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:17238:32"/>Chriſt, the chiefeſt of ten thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand, <hi>Cant.</hi> 5.10. and what faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full ſoule ſo contracted, will de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire to be looſed againe, and not rather long for the mariage day? <hi>Philip.</hi> 1.23 A good mariage would not bee broken<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> for any thing: and ſhould any troubles (then) breake betweene Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans and ſuch an husband? and, if they ſhould not, they ſhall not in thoſe that are Chriſtians indeed. S. <hi>Paul</hi> a notable Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian, and chiefe Apoſtle, would not (as we heard) to die for it, make the mariage void that the ſpirit had made betweene Chriſt and him, <hi>Rom</hi> 8.38. <hi>Acts</hi> 20.24. <hi>&amp;</hi> 21.13.</p>
                  <p>The vſe reproueth thoſe,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> as perſons of no faith, who are rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die to caſt off Chriſt for euery croſſe. If you would know an hypocrite, looke in the face of him that is wearie of his profeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on when a croſſe comes, and there you may haue him: the
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:17238:32"/>true beleeuer is as true cloth, that is, as cloth truely made, that will not ſhrinke in the wetting: the hypocrite pulls in at euery ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer; if a deare yeare come, the Goſpell ſhall heare of it: and then he talkes of the merry world, and when the maſſe was vp: for, then there was ple<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y of all things. And this was the ſong in <hi>Ieremi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as</hi> daies, taken vp by a deſperate people, who (oppoſing the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet) deſperately ſaid: <hi>The word that thou haſt ſpoken in the name of the Lord, wee will not heare it of thee, Ier.</hi> 44.16. and why not? their reaſon was ſuch as theirs with vs, who meaſure religion by the belly: ſo long (ſaid they) as we burnt incenſe to the Queen of heauen; wee had plentie of victualls, and ſaw no euill: but ſince we left off, wee haue wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted all things, <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>.</hi> 17.18. This woman endured a greater mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter than ſome reſtraint of victu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>alls: yet did ſhe not miſlike her
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:17238:33"/>profeſſion for it, but for it pinned faſter vpon Chriſt: and, they who haue ſeene him that is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſible, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.27. will doe no leſſe. The meſſenger whom <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horam</hi> ſent to <hi>Eli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ha,</hi> wanting this eie-ſight, ſaid: Behold this euill is of the Lord, what ſhould I wait on the Lord any longer, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 6.33. Hee ſhould haue charged the ſinne of that age, but he fooliſhly charged God: ſo too many in theſe daies, wherein ſinne is at full age, when any iudgement is iuſtly executed by famine, peſtilence, or other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies, blame God, or religion, but ſparingly, (if at any time,) their ſinnes, the true cauſes of all plagues that come. From all this we may conclude, that what ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer the dearth of other things is, the dearth of faith is graeat.</p>
                  <p>The ſecond vſe is for exami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation: where, wee ſhall finde the true Chriſtian,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> if wee ſeeke him in his conſtant adhering to Chriſt, notwithſtanding the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:17238:33"/>troubles that may ariſe for his ſake. This is the ſeed ſowen in good ground which abides with patience, notwithſtanding the iniurie of the winter, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.15. ſo doth not that that is ſowen vpon ſtones: for; in the day of tentation, it goes away, <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>.</hi> 13. The other growes into a blade, and comes vnto fruit: this for want of rooting, withers away, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.6. if it ſcape the winter, the Summers-Sunne ſtrikes it dead: ſuch are the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full and vnbeleeuers: They that receiue Chriſt in an honeſt heart, will keepe him, come what trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles can: but they that other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies receiue him, and in no deepe earth; that is, good ground; when perſecution comes, on when preferment is toward, they are gone: ſo <hi>Demas</hi> could tarry no longer with S. <hi>Paul</hi> than the world would giue leaue, which he embraced, as in both armes, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.10. They that hold
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:17238:34"/>Chriſt in true affection, will fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low him, whither ſo euer hee goes, <hi>Matth</hi> 8.19. neither the winter of Satan, nor the Sum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mers of the flattering world ſhall ſtirre them: any thing ſhall thoſe who will keepe their Sum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer, but not their winter with him. It is eaſie for men to bee doing while nothing is againſt them: but, if that winde blowe cold, they that profeſſe but in the warme Goſpell, will, when the winter is upon it, preſently giue ouer.</p>
                  <p>But this woman fet ouer by troubles,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi> 2</note> comes to Chriſt; the winde blowes her to him: and this teacheth that afflictions are profitable teachers. <hi>Manaſſeh,</hi> the ſtrangeſt Conuert, and grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt ſinner that we reade of, lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned that in the ſchoole of the croſſe, being bound in chaines and fetters vnder <hi>Aſhur,</hi> which the magnificence of a kingdome could not teach him: for, being
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:17238:34"/>in tribulation (ſaith the text) he humbled himſelfe greatly before the God of his fathers, prayed heartily vnto him: and after his returne to Ieruſalem, made a worthy reformation, 2 <hi>Chr.</hi> 33.12, 13, 14, 15, 16. When <hi>Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nah</hi> lay in the center of the ſea, ſhut vp in a whales belly, hee re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued that true knowledge of himſelfe, which (before hee was ſo cooped vp) he ſought not af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, <hi>Ion.</hi> 2.8. &amp; 3.2.3. The people that cared not for God in their good da<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es, in their bad of troubles, made many errands to him: it is ſaid, when his cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtening was vpon them, that they powred out a prayer, or were plentifull in praying to him, <hi>Eſa</hi> 26.16. &amp; ſo in trouble better than out. Hereupon the prophet confeſſeth, that it was good for him that he was afflicted, giuing this for reaſon; becauſe that through affliction and trouble, hee was made a good ſcholler,
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:17238:35"/>proceeding to a good degree in Gods teſtimonies, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.71. and indeed, trouble is one of thoſe ſeruants, whom the feaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maker in the Goſpel ſent to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell his Gheſts to come to his great Supper, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.23. It was that, that made the prodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gall to looke home, after he had beene long from his father in a farre country of ſinne, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.17. and it was that, that made <hi>Saul</hi> in his iourny againſt Chriſt, (after hee was ſtricken downe by a light from heauen) to humble himſelfe vnto him whomhe per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecuted, and with a trembling all ouer, to ſay: <hi>Lord what wilt thou that I doe? Act.</hi> 9.3, 4, 5, 6. And thus afflictions are good ſchoole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maſters;
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> the reaſons. We are all (naturally) full of the dregges and lees of ſinne, which by affli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, as by powring out, muſt be taken from vs, <hi>Zeph.</hi> 1.12 theſe are the fire to burne out the droſſe of the naturall man:
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:17238:35"/>And theſe bring vs, as miſerie did the prodigall, to a ſight of our ſelues, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.17. <hi>Iob.</hi> 33.16.18. <hi>Gen.</hi> 42.21 alſo theſe make vs pray in words of fire, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 17.14. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 107.4, 5.10.18.26. where otherwaies, wee would either not pray as Atheiſts, or as hypocrits, coldly, and but for faſhion only, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 14.4. for in proſperitie, we goe from God, but when hee hides his face, wee ſeeke him diligently, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 5.15. afflictions (fur ther) containe vs in obedience to God, and keepe vs in, as with a hedge, that wee breake not out, as vnruly cattell that wander from their paſture, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 2.6. they draw vs from the loue of the world, which would robbe vs of the loue of God, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 19.34, 35. 1. <hi>Iohn</hi> 2.15. or as a ſtorme at ſea, they make vs to wiſh to bee in our hauen, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 107.26, 27, 30. and iudge is with the rod here, that hence wee bee not iudged to hell, 1.
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:17238:36"/>
                     <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.32. thus, from the effects of good offices done vs by our troubles; it is euident that they are good &amp; profitable Monitors. Secondly, if we conſider the eſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciencie of them, they are good; for, they are of God, and come by his will: therefore the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle ſaith: All that will liue god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in Chriſt, ſhall ſuffer perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cution, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. hee ſaith all, excluding none, and making a neceſſitie of it, hee ſaith, ſhall: and would ſay neither, if afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons were not of God: for, what euill in the Citie, (the Prophet meanes the euills of aduerſitie,) and the Lord hath not done it? <hi>Am.</hi> 3.6. Thirdly, the end of afflictions, (and the end makes all;) proues them to be good: for they are the puttings of vs from our ſloathfulneſſe to God; and where wee would caſt our ſelues, (as the poſſeſſed in the Goſpell) into the ſire, and ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times into the water, to deſtroy
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:17238:36"/>our ſelues, <hi>Marke</hi> 9.22. Gods corrections in their ends (for, ſuch are they) ſtop vs, and his louing croſſes ſaue vs. Alſo the end why God ſends them is, by them to fit vs, for the holie City, into which nothing entreth that is vncleane, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 21.27. and as the parching heate ripens the corne, ſo they prepare vs for Gods ſaluation, that wee may goe into the barne, as a ſhocke of corn fully ripe, <hi>Iob</hi> 5.26. And are not all theſe good, the ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects, the efficiencie, and the end of our troubles?</p>
                  <p>Are afflictions ſo good Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> it ſhould teach vs to learn ſomwhat of ſuch Maſters, if God make vs whole after ſome tiring ſickneſſe; by ſuch a correction remoued, wee ſhould reſol<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e to ſin no more, to weet as wee did, that a worſe thing come not af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.14. For, if God take away the croſſe of ſickeneſſe, ſhal we croſſe our ſaluation, by dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:17238:37"/>our ſinnes, which, in the ſingle, can caſt into hell? if he re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtore to a land the yeares of corn, after ſome yeares of dearth in it, that land muſt, by ſuch a hard time, altered to fruitfulnes, learne, more to feare God, and leſſe to ſinne, then it did; It muſt not (therefore) play the wanton, with the abundance ſo giuen: for, ſo wee may periſh with the quailes in our mouthes. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78.31. If God pay our debts; wee muſt not runne in farther by a riotous life: and if hee ſpare our bodies, wee muſt not deſtroy our ſoules, his louing correction ſhould make vs whole, not more ſinfull, if God remoue a plague, the plague of ſin ſhold goe with it: and if God ſpare vs from death, we muſt not make a couenant with death: <hi>Eſa.</hi> 28.15. Nor ſinne againſt him, becauſe he beares with ſin in vs: rather, we ſhould ſearch our wayes, and turne to the Lord. <hi>Lament.</hi> 3.40.</p>
                  <pb n="61" facs="tcp:17238:37"/>
                  <p>But are all troubles for the good of Gods children?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> let Gods children (next) learne, not to be too much caſt downe with thoſe things that ſhould rather raiſe them. For, ſhall afflictions bee iudged euill, that do vs ſo much good? or, if they were euill (as naturall men ſay) why doth S. <hi>Iames</hi> wiſh vs to count it all ioy to fall into them? Indeed, to be fed with the bread of teares, and to bee ſo ſick, and ſo to lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh, that the ſoule abhorreth all manner of meat. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 107.18. What taſte can it haue in the pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>late of fleſh? If wee meaſure things by the carnall line, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not. But the naturall man is no competent iudg in theſe matters: and that that is borne of fleſh is fleſh: for, what naturall man perceiueth the things of the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of God? 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.14 therefore, wee muſt goe another way to worke, and meaſure by future things, not by preſent ſenſe. <hi>Hebr.</hi>
                     <pb n="62" facs="tcp:17238:38"/>12.11. The onely fit Iudge is the ſpirituall man: which, (if it may be Iudge) will make vs to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioyce in tribulation, and with <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Silas,</hi> in priſon. <hi>Act.</hi> 16.25. The wicked man in af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fliction like a dogge in a coard, doth nothing but houle, and bite the coard with his teeth; the godly man is patient in tribula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, becauſe of his hope, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12 12. takes all quietly and conten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tedly without murmuring, and without reaſoning; and, as a young bird in a cage, ſings ſweetely, and in the muſick of the holy Ghoſt, diuinely to God; where the other, like an old bird, is ſullen in his troubles, &amp; beates himſelfe to death in them, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out comfort for the preſent, or hope for the future:</p>
                  <p>Further, notwithſtanding that this Womans young daughter had an vncleane Spirit, that is, a deuill in her, with which ſhe was grieuouſly vexed, yet did ſhe not
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:17238:38"/>ſend, neither goe to the Idols of the land for help, or to the deuill in them, (though her country people ſo did:) but ſhe comes di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectly to Chriſt, her faith ſetting her in the way to him, and to no other. For religion (if right) knowes no other way. Where we (thirdly) learne that religion will not bee beholden to the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill for eaſe, in any trouble,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi> 3.</note> ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>Micaiah,</hi> a true Prophet of the Lord, would not humor the King (as the foure hundred falſe had done) to gaine his freedom by it. 1 <hi>King.</hi> 22.14. nor <hi>Daniel</hi> ſhut the window, which hee ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to the true God, in prayer, thrice a day, though he trie Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterie with the hungrie Lions for it. <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.10. Nor his three god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly companions, (the three faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full Seruants of God, <hi>Shadrach, Meſhach,</hi> and <hi>Abednego</hi>) giue a knee to the golden Image that <hi>Nabuchodonezer</hi> had ſet vp in the plaine of Dura, though they
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:17238:39"/>ſhould bake for it in a firie ouen. <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.16.17.18. <hi>Nehemiah</hi> (that noble Leader) would not flie, (to the reproch of God and religion,) though to ſaue his life. <hi>Nehem.</hi> 6.11: And when <hi>Peter</hi> tooke Chriſt aſide in ſad coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſel, perſwading him not to goe to Ieruſalem, where he was to ſuffer: did Chriſt thanke him for his great good will? rather did hee not tell him that he was a Satan vnto him, that would offer, vpon any reſpects in fleſh, to draw him from doing his fathers will, in giuing himſelfe an offering for ſinne. <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.21.22.23. the reoſons.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſ.</hi>
                     </note> It cannot bee without treachery, and wrong to religion: for, this were, for a ſubiect of <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>houa</hi> to turne Penſioner to Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan, and what ſubiect to a King, can hold intelligence with ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther King, his enemie, about af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires of State, and not bee traitor to him? Secondly, the Deuill is Gods enemie, and (if wee belong
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:17238:39"/>to God) ours. Now what good ſeruant will bee beholden to his Maſters enemie for the hauing of that, which (had) cannot but iuſtly diſpleaſe the Maſter? and can a Chriſtian ſeruant be behol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den to the deuill by dependence, and not gri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ue his proper, all ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient Lord, from whom he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parts by ſuch diſtruſt of his help, when he ſhould caſt himſelfe vp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> him wholly, &amp; for allthings? Thirdly, Gods corrections are (al) for our good, and in loue, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claime vs from ſome way of ſin wherein wee walke diſpleaſingly to him, and can wee take way from him to the deuill, for auoi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding (if ſo we could) ſo profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble diſcipline, and not greatly offend God? can a child runne out of his Fathers houſe to his Fathers enemie when he takes vp the rod, &amp; not greatly diſpleaſe? or, wil it not prouoke him more, that he ſhould runne to an ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mie to ſaue him from blowes ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie?
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:17238:40"/>the application is eaſie: the vſe is next.</p>
                  <p>And that is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe.</hi>
                     </note> teaching that they faile much in religion, who, if a tooth do but ake, muſt ſeek a charme for it, if ſome loſe any thing, the deuill, by a Witch, muſt bring it againe, or, if they be ſick, ſome wiſe man (that is, wizard) muſt bee dealt with for their health, if one de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill bewitch them, another muſt be hired (it is the deuils wages) to vnwitch them, as if one deuill ſhould be ſought vnto to caſt out another, of ſuch we may truely ſay, that God is not in all their wayes. It was the ſinne of <hi>Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Chr.</hi> 10.13. and of <hi>Ahaziah,</hi> 2 <hi>King.</hi> 1.2. two Kings, and two runne-awayes from God, that they leſt the path to him, and walked in by-paths to graues &amp; deuils, and can men follow in ſuch an ill leading way, and not ſinne? the ſame may bee ſpoken of thoſe who (though ſecrete
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:17238:40"/>things belong to God, <hi>Deut.</hi> 29.29.) yet by a curious and o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bold enquirie at the ſtarres, will force them to ſpeake where God will ſay nothing, is not this to go from the liuing to the dead? <hi>Eſa.</hi> 8.19. And do ſtarre-gazers better, and they that calculate natiuities? ſome are (indeede) more tolerable then ſome; but they hang all vpon one ſtring; all are alike forbidden, as an abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mination to God. <hi>D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nter.</hi> 18.10.11.12.13.15. For, here, a Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet is oppoſed to a Witch, and all ſuch Witches children; God ſpeaking in the one, and the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill whiſpering in the other, when God hath cloſed vp a thing with his ſeale of ſecretle, is it not im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious curioſitie to offer to open it by an extraordinarie enquirie, &amp; not at his mouth? ſuch arts de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue to be ſacrificed wher books of ſuch arts were. <hi>Act.</hi> 19 19.</p>
                  <p>The other occaſion of the conference followeth.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="68" facs="tcp:17238:41"/>
                  <head>Heard of him, came and fell at his feete.</head>
                  <p>THE further occaſion of this conference was the ſame that went of Chriſt, which this woman receiued, not as matter of talke, or of ordinarie newes, but as a word of Goſpell, or glad tidings, reflecting vpon her ſelfe, and her miſerable young daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. Therefore, ſhe heard with faith, came in haſte, &amp; fell downe reuerently at Chriſts feet. For the firſt, which is her hearing of him; as it ſheweth that, in Gods diſpenſation, there are fit meanes for the drawing of his elect vnto him, and that hearing is one: ſo it ſheweth (alſo) that this wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man gaue her ſelfe into the hand of the meanes, for her comming to Chriſt: for, hauing heard; ſhe came without delay, and wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped. The ready way to Chriſt is to heare of him with confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:17238:41"/>in his ſaluation, and this way the woman took vnto him, hauing heard of him by the word of fame. For, ſhee had a ſurer word then this, in the winde of heauen that blew within, that is, ſhe heard outwardly (as many els did, who were neuer the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter;) and ſhe heard inwardly, as fewels did; and who (then) with ſuch a Faith? ſhe had a taſte of the general promiſes of the word, and the ſpirit taught her the ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plication; but by both meanes ſhe was brought to Chriſt. The meanes (here ſpoken of) is the report which ſhee heard, and ſo we ſee, that hearing is our rode to Chriſt,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi> 1.</note> this woman (firſt) heard of Chriſt, and (then) came vnto him, and Chriſt himſelfe, where he ſpeaks of comming to him, ſaith: hee that commeth to me, and heareth my words; that is, he that, by way of hearing, co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth. <hi>Luc.</hi> 6.47. hearing (then) is the way; ſo, after that a certain
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:17238:42"/>woman had ſaid to Chriſt; bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed is the wombe that bare thee, he anſwered, ſaying; rather bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed are they that heare the word of God &amp; keep it. <hi>Luc.</hi> 11.27 28. where hearing goes before kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping, &amp; they that wold keep, muſt heare. But doth Chriſt denie that his Mother was bleſſed for bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring him of her bodie? I anſwer, he doth not: for, the word rather doth not implie an abſolute de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niall, but a compariſon betweene leſſe and more, as if he had ſaid, I doe not ſay that ſhe is not bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed for bearing me on her bodie but I ſay, that ſhe was more bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, and ſo are they that beare mee in the wombe of faith by good hearing: further, our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour proueth ſome Iewes not to be of God, by this reaſon, that they will not heare Gods word: for he ſaith, they that are of God, heare Gods Word: and contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily, that they are not of God, that heare it not, <hi>Iohn</hi> 8.47.
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:17238:42"/>A like argument is made by a fauourite of his, Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> 1. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 4.6. and <hi>Salomon</hi> requireth in the houſe of God, and in thoſe that come vnto it, a readineſſe to heare, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 4.17. So doth <hi>Dauid,</hi> the father of <hi>Salomon:</hi> and further ſaith in effect, that they are ſhut vp in a hard heart, that put off the day of hearing it, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 95.7. and the bleſſed Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of Chriſt, (bleſſed for this,) laid vp the word in her heart, as in a ſafe Caſtle of keeping it, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.18, 19. this was the way to Chriſt in the old Teſtament, <hi>Deut.</hi> 4.1. <hi>&amp;</hi> 5.1. <hi>Pro.</hi> 4.1. <hi>&amp;</hi> 5 1. and is the way vnto him, in the new, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 2.7. 11. 17. 29. <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.9.18.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons,</hi>
                     </note> There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, God ſpake in the old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment by his Prophets; and in the new, by his Sonne, <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.1. the reaſons; When wee are cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led to Chriſt, it is by a ſpeaking to vs, and the obiect of ſpeech is, hearing, not ſight, <hi>Deut.</hi> 4.12.
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:17238:43"/>Secondly, there is no com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to Chriſt but by faith, as there is no comming to a towne but by the way, <hi>Iohn</hi> 7.37, 38. but no faith, (I meane of ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie generation) without the word; and that word muſt haue a hearer, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.17. Thirdly, none come to Chriſt but his ſheepe: and no ſheepe of his, that haue not his care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>marke: that is, who (as he ſaith himſelfe) heare not his voice, <hi>Iohn</hi> 10.27.</p>
                  <p>The vſe,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> for inſtruction, tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth that thoſe among vs, come not to Chriſt, who decline the way, without which, there is no ordina<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>e comming to him: the recuſant Papiſt, and the bad Church-comming Proteſtant, who turne their faces, not toward the Eaſt, where the Sunne riſeth vpon the Saints in holie aſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blies, but toward the Weſt, where it ſetteth in darke ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtition, and in the night of ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance,
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:17238:43"/>are (both of them) out of their way to Chriſt: and (both of them) worſe than the three kinds of bad ground, all which receiued the ſeed, <hi>Matth,</hi> 13.7. which they will not, or but when they liſt themſelues. Some with <hi>Ieroboam</hi> thinke (whatſoeuer they ſay) that it is too farre to go to Ieruſalem, or too much to come to Church, morning and after-noone: and therefore, (with that guide to idolatrie) make calues at home, of wanton impediments from Gods houſe: but, O that they conſidered in heart, that whiles they thus fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low the worlds way to vanitie, not the Church way to God, they are in a broad way to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction, not in any way to Chriſt, and that God and they cannot meet in two ſo contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry wayes: then they would bee where they might bee ſure to meet him in the aſſemblie,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> &amp; not where (if God ſhould call them
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:17238:44"/>away in ſuch contempt) they are rather ſure to miſſe of him in his ſaluation. And, now, as they that will not heare (and may) are in no way to Chriſt: ſo they are out of the rode to him, who neither haue, nor care to haue a Preacher, their leading ſtarre to the Lord of life: for how can they heare without him? <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.14. And ſo (for a ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond inſtruction) wee inferre, that it is a great want to want a Preacher in a congregation: but ſome feele not the want, and ſome ſlight it ſome ſay no mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter for this preaching: they may as well ſay, no mater for com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to Chriſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſome thinke they haue too much of it. But can we haue too much of Gods bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing? and is not preaching a ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall bleſſing of God, the ſame in a Pariſh that the Sunne is in the heauens? and can wee ſpare the Sun? therefore to wiſh (as ſome) that preaching were gone, were
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:17238:44" rendition="simple:additions"/>to wiſh wee had no Sun by day. But, to anſwere ſuch, I ſay that the vſe of a Preacher is more then of an Angell. I ſpeake a great word now; but it is a true word. For, the Apoſtle, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.14. makes it impoſſible (vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand impoſſible by an ordinary way) to be ſaued without a Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher; but not ſo without an An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel.</p>
                  <p>This woman heard, and came to Chriſt: and I doubt not but with haſte, as the Shepherds did. <hi>Luc.</hi> 2.16. In the text there is no more but that, ſhe heard and came. Now what ſhe did for her ſelfe, and her daughter, that wee muſt do for our ſelues, when we know what is to be done (which we do by hearing) wee muſt not put off to d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e it. What the word commandeth muſt be heard with obedience, and be done preſent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, this is the doctrine here, bi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to expedition in all Gods ſeruices. The Prophet ſaith, to
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:17238:45"/>day; neither giuing nor taking a longer time. <hi>Pſal</hi> 95.7. <hi>Ioel</hi> ſaith, now, and preſently, ſpeaking of a turning to God. <hi>Ioel.</hi> 2.12. <hi>Iſaias</hi> alſo exhorts a differring people (ſuch as wee are) to ſeek the Lord while he may be found; <hi>Eſa.</hi> 55.6. implying, that they may ſeek, and not finde him: as when they ſeek in their day, not his, or as <hi>Eſau</hi> ſought him with late repentance. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12.17. &amp; he was a good man of God, who delayed not time, but made haſte to keep Gods commandements. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.60. In this way wee muſt runne, <hi>v</hi> 32. ſaluting none that may ſtay vs, as Chriſt ſaid to the ſeuentie in a caſe of like haſte. <hi>Luc.</hi> 10 4. Here, no acquaintance muſt ſtop our way, or vs, and we muſt be feruent in ſpirit, ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing God. <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.11. For, they that are hote vpon a thing, will not be long in doing it. The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> we ſhall not (then) loſe our labour, for, our work is with the
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:17238:45"/>Lord, who loueth a cheerefull, that is, preſent giuer. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.7. on the contrarie, and when wee come off ſo heauily; what thanks for what we grudgingly for go? 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9 17. a readie minde com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mends the ſeruice: and if there be a willing minde, it is accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.12. Secondly, the edge of a good mood is ſoone turned, if it ſtrike not vpon the preſent occaſion; our metle is like yron: where if we ſtrike not while it is hote, what working v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon it? and ſo what working of the minde to God, while we let it coole, by putting off to do ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice? Yet a little ſleepe, and yeta little ſlumber: and what will bee next, but deep ſecuritie, and no awaking? <hi>Pro.</hi> 6.10.11. and ſo; not fit to day, vnfitter to mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row. Beſides; there are many lets in our ſelues, and ſtoppes offered by others in our purpoſes of well-doing. The corruption of times, the baits of euill fellow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip,
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:17238:46"/>the temptations of Satan, the courſe of this preſent world, lying wholly in wickednes, the cuſtome of ſinne, with the like rubbes to goodnes; all theſe offer to put ſhakles vpon our feete, when wee ſet them in the way of Gods commandements; if (then) wee giue them the ſtart of the time againſt vs by the ſinne of delay, what hope that cuer wee ſhall bee brought forward to any true purpoſe of amending our wayes, and our doings? <hi>Ier.</hi> 7.3. &amp; 26.13. 3ly. occaſion (which is bald behinde) and the ſeaſons of time (once loſt) are not in our power, more then a bird which we haue let flie: and there is no calling in of time, when it is farre out and gone: therefore wiſe men will, and Chriſtians muſt redeem it by doing good while they may. <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.16. <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.10. He that obſerues the wind, ſhall not ſow. <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 11.4. that is, he that puts off the ſeed time, for euery cha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ge
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:17238:46"/>of weather or riſing of windes, ſhall loſe his hope, and ſo ſhall he, (and that of a better harueſt) that obſerues the winde of delay in things to be done preſently.</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for the reproofe of thoſe, who,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> (hauing long heard of Chriſt) haue not (for all that) taken vp one foot toward him by repentance, in a new creature, rather who, like <hi>Antipodes</hi> to his ſaluation) goe contrary to him, not obſeruing any thing that hee hath commanded, or his word teacheth. To ſuch hee may ſay (as once to the obdurate Iewes;) yee will not come to Mee, that ye may liue: <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5 40. For as the bidden gheſts in the Goſpel, they abſent themſelues by carnall de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>layes. <hi>Luc.</hi> 14.18.19 20. or if they come, it ſhall bee when they can finde nothing els to do: &amp; then, rather to catch, then to bee caught, as if they had loſt their right eare with <hi>Malcus. Luc.</hi> 22.50. Their Adders care will not
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:17238:47"/>be charmed with any perſwaſion to obedience. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 58.4.5. they rather go to ſee then to heare. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.8. and if they make any haſte, they make no good ſpeede. <hi>Peter</hi> and the other Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple ranne to Chriſt, whom yet they thought to bee dead in the graue. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 20.4 and ſhall Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians make no haſte (a ſigne of no good will) to him; whom they know to bee aliue in his word, and gloriouſly liuing in heauen? but, in ſuch matters, men ſtraine courteſie, their betters ſhall go before; in other matters, none ſhall haue the ſtart of them, their betters or equals.</p>
                  <p>But,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> muſt there be no putting off in Gods ſcruices? then, our repentance (which is a ſeruice of God) muſt be ſpeedy. And here, we muſt follow and do after the counſel that the Angell gaue to <hi>Lot:</hi> it was to flie, for his life. <hi>Gen.</hi> 19 17. it concernes vs more: for, not our bodily life, but life of
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:17238:47"/>ſoule and body is that which wee muſt looke vnto in our flight to repentance; where, wee muſt make ſpeede, and not put off to get an <hi>eiectione firmae</hi> againſt In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>truders vpon the Lords inheri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance in vs: that is, againſt ſinne and Satan, the ſtrong men that haue ſo long kept the palace. <hi>Luc.</hi> 11.21. we loſe no opportu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie when wee would graft, or ſow, or ſtock vp, and ſhall wee loſe thoſe ſweete opportunities of time which God hath giuen into our hands for the ſtocking vp of ſinne, and the grafting of good things, which (after) may grow in vs to trees of righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes? ſhall wee not ſow grace in the ſpring of youth, when the time is, but put off to the reape-time of ſickeneſſe before death, when time ſhall bee no more? our Sauiour biddes vs to ſtriue to enter, while the gate of heauen hath ſome (though a ſtraite) paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage; and is ſomewhat open,
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:17238:48"/>though not wide-open. <hi>Luc.</hi> 13.24. and therefore not to tarie till it bee altogether ſhut vp with theſe words; depart ye workers of iniquitie. <hi>v.</hi> 27. let vs (then) with a ſpeedy hand graft the word in our hearts, ſow ſeeds of grace in our liues, and haue the inſtruments of ſtocking vp rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, that no root of bitternes ſpring vp to trouble vs. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12.15. of ten virgins, fiue were cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led fooliſh for neglecting time. <hi>Matth</hi> 25.1.10.11. let vs (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) walke circumſpectly as wiſe, not as thoſe fooles, that knew not their time. <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.15. <hi>Coloſſ.</hi> 4.5.</p>
                  <p>The occaſion of the confe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence, (that which was in the Woman her ſelfe) followeth in two things; as, in what ſhe did, and what ſhe ſaid.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="83" facs="tcp:17238:48"/>
                  <head>And fell at his feet; the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man was a Greeke, a Syro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phenician, &amp;c.</head>
                  <p>THis woman being come, and hauing entred the preſence, ſhe deliuered her petition, lower than vpon the knee, to Chriſt: for, ſhe fell at his feet, and with a crying tongue beſought him to be good to her in her daughter, or to ſhew mercy to two in one. <hi>Queſt.</hi> But was ſhe an Iſraelite, one brought vp with <hi>Moſes,</hi> or taught in the Law, that did this? <hi>Anſw.</hi> It followeth, ſhee <hi>was a Greeke, a Syrophenician by nation:</hi> that is, as hath beene ſaid, a ſtran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger in that regard: by Greeke the Euangeliſt meanes a Barbarian in reſpect of Iſrael, as <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.28. not borne in Greece, properly taken (for ſhe could not be a Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rian, and ſo) but in Phenice of Syria: and by a common recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:17238:49"/>name, a Cananite, as <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> writes: if ſhee had beene bred in religion, it had not been ſo ſtrange, as it was ſtrange for a Cananite to ſhew ſuch a faith: one effect whereof is here ſhe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wed in the humble geſture ſhee vſed, comming to Chriſt: for, <hi>ſhe fell at his feet,</hi> ſo low ſhe was, ſo humbly ſhe came vnto him, which teacheth,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> that they who come in nature of Petitioners to God, muſt come humbly to him, as vpon both knees: when wee come to worſhip before his face, we muſt kneele before the Lord our maker, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 95.6. the god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie will enter with reuerence. <hi>Dauid</hi> was vncouered before the Arke, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6.20. and men (like <hi>Dauid</hi>) will be bare headed ſpeaking to God. In this mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the Publican (to ſhew a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iected minde) ſtood afarre off, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.13. where the Phariſe (not humbled) pearched high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er. <hi>Ezechiel,</hi> (prophecying) fell
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:17238:49"/>downe vpon his face, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 11.13. ſo did the foure and twen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie Elders in heauen, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 4.10. &amp; 5.8. a preſident for vs on earth. The reaſons;
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> In ſuch the heart muſt be humbled, 1 <hi>Chr.</hi> 17, 16, 17, 18.19. and where that goes low, the bodie cannot but goe low with it, it being the mouing wheele of the bodie, and of the whole man, where it bends, the knee will bend, and both fall downe, and we vpon both. Secondly, he is worthie: for, (as the foure and twentie El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders ſaid) <hi>Apoc.</hi> 4.11. hee made knees and all: and can wee giue him leſſe than his owne? Chriſt (therefore) fell on his face, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.39. or as <hi>Marke</hi> reades, fell on the ground, when hee prayed, <hi>Marke</hi> 14.35. Chriſt gaue ſo much to his Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: and ſhall we giue leſſe? or, if wee fall vpon the knee to a mortall Prince, ſhall wee not fall downe flat before the Lord
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:17238:50"/>that made vs?</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for taxation of ſome proud,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi>
                     </note> and vnciuill beggers in Gods houſe, who pray ſitting, and couered: to whom I ſay (as one once well ſaid) if euerie knee were of gold, it could not be too good to be giuen to him (euen vnto the duſt of the ground) who filleth this houſe. Wee will not ſpeake to a great man, and our hats on; how dare we (then) be couered, ſpeaking in prayer to the great God, if we had him in any reuerence, the knees would doe reuerence that come before him: therefore, of Saint <hi>Iames</hi> it is written, that his knees became hard as a Camels hoofe, with often and long kneeling in prayer: but it may be written of ſome in the booke of their ſhame, that their tender knees cannot endure to touch the hard ground, when they ſhould bow downe to pray: if they vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couer the head, that's all: they
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:17238:50"/>neither fall on their faces, nor downe on their knees in wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhiping. I ſpeake of thoſe that are young, and haue able bodies: for, all are not ſuch: and they that be not, may ſtand vp, which is a fit geſture in prayer; and v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by the godly Patriarchs <hi>Iſaac, Iacob,</hi> and others: the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſe ſtood praying, and is not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proued for that, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.11. and ſo did the Publicane, who went home iuſtified more than hee, 13.14. But the humbler the heart is, the lower will the bodie goe in prayer: therefore, (in ſigne of humilitie) children aske bleſſing vpon their knees: we are not worthie to gather vp thoſe crummes of grace that fall from our Lords table: and are wee too good to aske them on our knees, and bare headed? In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, God requireth the heart: the knee doth litle ſeruice, and the hat off, as litle reuerence: yet as out of the abundance of the
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:17238:51"/>heart, the mouth ſpeaketh, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.34. So from an humble heart proceeds the hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling of the bodie, the humble bending of the knees, and our humble vncouering before that Arke of preſence at Church. Hypocrits are prodigall enough this way, in their double dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence, and <hi>Iudas</hi> kiſſe, but all that which they doe with ſuch an outwardneſſe, and farre from the heart, haue no thanks from God: but where Chriſtians doe as much vnder, as they ouer, it argueth, (ſaue where neceſſitie giues the Law) a proud and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>humbled ſoule.</p>
                  <p>So much for that the woman did, what ſhe ſaid, followeth.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="89" facs="tcp:17238:51"/>
                  <head>She beſought him: <hi>Or according to S.</hi> Matthew, Cried vnto him.</head>
                  <p>IN theſe words, wee haue the manner of this womans petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and in the words following, the matter; for the manner <hi>ſhe beſought</hi> Chriſt, not coldly, but by crying vnto him. Chriſt called not to her; <hi>She cried to him:</hi> ſo ſtro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gly did her faith work. Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon beggers when they would haue an almes, will cry for it: but this cry was of an other nature, &amp; ſtirred vp another way: euen, by the renewing of the holy Ghoſt, ſhed on her abundantly or rich<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly through Chriſt, <hi>Tit.</hi> 3.5, 6. and this made her to crie in the Spirit,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi>
                     </note> as well as with tongue and voice. By this meanes, ſhee was ſtrong in faith, &amp; ſtrong in prayer: and ſo wee learne that powerfull faith cauſeth power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:17238:52"/>prayer. <hi>Iacob</hi> was a man of ſingular faith; therefore hee made ſtrong and preualent prayer, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.26.28. <hi>Moſes</hi> one that ſaw God face to face, was a great beleeuer: and he al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo is ſaid, to make crying pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, when no voice was heard, <hi>Exod.</hi> 14.15. <hi>Hanna</hi> (likewiſe) prayed with a troubled ſpirit, but in no voice of words; her faith ſpake, her tongue ſaid nothing, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.12.13. and the Prophet that had within a fire of faith, brake forth into a flame of words; he beleeued, and (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) could not but ſpeake, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 116.10. <hi>Ichoſaphet</hi> prayed pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erfully; his faith had made him a good Oratour, 2 <hi>Chr.</hi> 20.6, 7, 8, 9, 12. <hi>Daniel</hi> in the cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuitie, was not behinde him: his feruent faith gaue him a hot breath in prayer, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.2, 3, 5, 19. and zealous prayer (ſuch as <hi>Elijah</hi> made) is called by S. <hi>Iames</hi> the prayer of faith, <hi>Iam.</hi> 5.15.17,
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:17238:52"/>18. the reaſons.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons,</hi>
                     </note> Prayer is a fruit that groweth vpon the ſtalke of faith, called therefore (as was ſaid) the prayer of faith: and therefore what the tree of it is, ſuch is the fruit, of more or leſſe earſtneſſe, as wee more or leſſe beleeue. Therefore, as our faith is, ſo are our prayers; warme faith, hot prayer; litle faith, ſmall prayer; no faith, no prayer: they increaſe or decay together. Secondly, they that haue faith with power, are more ſpirit than fleſh: which none are, but they that haue the ſpirit in a good meaſure, which is the ſpirit of grace, and of ſupplications, <hi>Zechar.</hi> 12.10. and then how can they but make ſtrong pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, that haue the ſpirit of prayer? all that haue faith with power, haue this power: and (therefore) powerfull faith, powerfull pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er: for this faith is reſembled to fire, and vnto life: the greater fire, the greater heat; the more
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:17238:53"/>of life, the ſtronger motion.</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for the right triall of our faith:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi>
                     </note> where we may iudge of it by our prayers; they that pray coldly, haue but a weake faith or ſmall fire within: but they that (otherwaies) are of great faith, runne a ſpirituall deſcant (with <hi>Daniel</hi>) in their prayers, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.19. their heart is prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red; and they are not as the dull and ſloathfull in their deuotions, that need a rowſing vp. The Prophet <hi>Dauid</hi> in his one and fiftie penitentiall Pſalme did often change words: it was not to ſhew his eloquence, but to teſtifie, as his great fault, ſo his great faith: which he ſhewed by toſſing this way and that: or, (as (a ſicke man in bed) from one ſide to another, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.1.2.7.9.10, 11, 12. ſo Gods chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren in diſtreſſe: as they haue faith to beleeue, ſo they change phraſe in their complainings: otherwaies, with <hi>Baals</hi> Prieſts,
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:17238:53"/>though wee put neuer ſo much wood about the Altar of our prayers, no fire from heauen fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling vpon them, wee may crie loud enough and long enough, and haue no anſwere, more then they had. 1 <hi>King.</hi> 18.23.26.29. But if we haue faith; we will pray with <hi>Elijahs</hi> Spirit, and not cold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, by putting wood, where no fire will take. <hi>v.</hi> 36 38. For, the Spirit (if we haue it) will, by our faith, put fire vnto our words, &amp; make them to ſmoke into hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, and this is to pray as <hi>Elijah</hi> did, whoſe ſacrifice God kindled from aboue. Hence appeareth (that they want faith, who onely out of cuſtom) ſalute God in their formall prayers; where, they poure out great Hypocriſie, but no prayer in Spirit &amp; truth; and thus, they giue God the time of the day in ſome cold good morrow, who bid him be gone all day after: and, at night, when they ſhould make him the keeper
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:17238:54"/>of the houſe, they doe not once ſpeake vnto him in prayer, to be neare, by driuing away all euils that may hurt, in caſe of his ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence from their help and prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</p>
                  <p>Somuch for the manner, the matter of the Woman peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion followeth, out of <hi>Matt.</hi> 15.22. in the combat it ſelf, or the iſſue. <hi>v.</hi> 28.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Saying, haue mercie on Mee ô Lord, thou Sonne of Dauid.</head>
                  <p>THIS is the matter of this Womans petition: and now the Combat beginnes betweene Chriſt and her, at the weapon of her Faith. In this fight ſhe makes diuers requeſts, and receiues ſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drie repulſes, the repulſes were three; and in thoſe three ſhe war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded off three very ſore venies offered againſt her Faith, the ſhield of proofe againſt them. The requeſts were either her
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:17238:54"/>owne, <hi>v.</hi> 22.25.27. or of the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples for her. <hi>v.</hi> 23. The firſt of the requeſts, which was her owne, is in the words now read. Wherein wee haue the grace ſhe begged, and the perſons; the one, for whom; and the other from whom. The grace ſhe begged was the grace of mercie: deſiring Chriſt, in mercie, to pitie her that could deſerue nothing. And ſo, ſhe beginnes well, and at the right end, waighing anchore in a ſafe road. Papiſts caſt it on the ſand of their deſeruings: but ſhe ſends all away, ſaue Gods goodnes to his humble hand-maid. In all Canaan there was not ſuch an other (and how many in Iſrael?) yet the whole of her requeſt was mercie; and that Chriſt would ſhew his mercy to a miſerable ſinner,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi>
                     </note> from hence the doctrine is, that whatſoeuer wee haue, or can ask of God is out of mercie. So, <hi>Iacob,</hi> praying to God to be deliuered from the hand of <hi>Eſau,</hi>
                     <pb n="96" facs="tcp:17238:55"/>his bloodie brother, prayeth out of his mercie, for ſuch a deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance: confeſſing, in true humili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, that hee deſerued no ſuch thing. <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.10. Alſo the thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands of the Louers of God, he is ſaid to reſpect by ſhewing his mercie to them, and no other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes. <hi>Exod</hi> 20 6. <hi>Dauid</hi> (fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther) craueth of God that hee would waſh his ſin (that which he was ſo ſick of) in many mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies, as it were waters. His ſinne was great (and he knew it) and therefore ſpeaks of a thorow wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing for it. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.2. <hi>Ieremie</hi> ſaith, it is the Lords mercie that we are not conſumed in our ſins. <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.22. ſtill then, the finger is vpon mercie. <hi>Zacharie</hi> (likewiſe) ſpeaking of that ſpring of day from heauen, (Chriſt, the true Light) that viſited vs, ſaith, that the tender mercie of the Father ſent him. <hi>Luc.</hi> 1.78 Here vpon the Elect are called Veſſels of mercy, <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.23. The Redeemed of the
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:17238:55"/>Lord, the redeemed by mercy. <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.7. and <hi>Paul,</hi> called to Chriſt, called in mercie. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.13. our begetting a new is through Gods abundant mercy, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.3. &amp; our life after death, the riches of his mercie through ſeſus Chriſt our Lord. <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.23. and ſo, all is out of mercie,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> The reaſons, by nature, wee are the children of wrath, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.3. enemies to God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.10. our imaginations only euill, <hi>Gen.</hi> 6.5. our wiſdom (ſimply) death, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.6. and we to euery good work reprobate. <hi>Tit.</hi> 1.16. This is our naturall ſtate: and, in this, what plea can ſerue but of mercie? al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo, herein, what could induce God to do vs good, but a minde of mercie? Secondly, in many things we offend al, <hi>Iam,</hi> 3, 2. nay in the beſt that the beſt do, much may bee found amiſſe, as com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming from them: and is not the pardon of offences, a worke of mercie and, what but mercie can
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:17238:56"/>amend what is amiſſe? and, for our good; we may ſay of it all, as <hi>Iacob</hi> of all his wealth: God hath had mercie on Me, therfor I haue all this. <hi>Gen.</hi> 33.11. and, if all bee of grace, merit is ſhut out, and mercie muſt enter; which is the firſt part, and all of all our true welfare. <hi>Pſ.</hi> 32.1.2. &amp; 145.9.</p>
                  <p>One vſe of this is to keep God vp in all wee receiue, and haue: thas is, in all them to maintaine his glorie, that wee liue, it is his mercie: and his mercie that the ground doth not ſwallow vs, nor the heauens ouer vs, fall downe vpon vs. We haue not a morſel of bread but by his gift, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.11. nor garment to put on, but what we haue from the ward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>robe of his ſufficiencie. That we are ſaued it is his mercie, and his tender mercie that wee fall not (preſently) into hell. And (ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly) whoſoeuer vſeth any of his good bleſſings, and doth not thus reckon for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, is a theef of
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:17238:56"/>them; and ſo is hee that enters otherwayes then by this dore, into them. Which would bee remembred of all; chiefely of the richer ſort of people, who are apteſt to forget God at their full tables, and when their heaps riſe. And (therefore) to ſuch I ſay, are your barnes full? Gods mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie hath filled them. Or haue you much? His bleſſing vpon your basket, hath cauſed that in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe, it is his entire gift; let it not pay tole, by taking any praiſe thereof to your ſelues. If he haue let out his vineyard vnto you, giue him of his owne fruits, free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. Giue to his poore, and (wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly) to charitable deeds. If you lay them not out ſo, or onely vpon your owne luſts, not his mercie, but his iuſtice hath giuen them, if you further not his glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie by them, you ſhall anſwere for them to the vttermoſt farthing. But your accompt for his loue-tokens will bee farre greater, as
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:17238:57"/>they be farre better. If God haue giuen you his Goſpel (one of his beſt gifts) and you deſpiſe the gift, as inferiour to the peeble of we<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>th, you diſcredit his wiſdom, and (in one of his beſt loue-to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kens) his beſt good will: and ſo giue him not the glorie of his owne, but for glorie, ſhamefull contempt, which reflecteth vpon thoſe, who, both vilifie the Iewell, and the casket that keepes it; that is both the Goſpell it ſelfe, &amp; the able Miniſter of it.</p>
                  <p>Popiſh arrogance is here in the ſecond place,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> reproued, which will hold in no tenure, but of merit, if a Papiſt do a good work God muſt bee beholden to him for it, if not altogether, yet ſome way. But how was <hi>Dauid</hi> and other Saints ignorant of this; who (though they had beene painefull worke-men in the law) yet diſclaming, or not ſetting any price vpon their beſt deeds, gaue vp all to God, (the beſt of all) as
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:17238:57"/>not worthy to pay any debt, or to go in the reckning, when God ſhould take vnto him his iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments? <hi>Pſal</hi> 51.1. &amp; 123.3. &amp; 143.2. All the ſtrings of their inſtrument are tuned to mercie, when they ſpeak to God againſt their ſinnes, or for grace. For, <hi>Dauid</hi> is ſtill harping vpon this ſtring: and the beſt of Saints giue themſelues loſt in the law, when the queſtion is of their obligati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on vnto workes. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 130.3 in this caſe, their appeale is wholly and altogether to court of chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerie from the common place of deeds. Mercie is all their plea, and the righteouſnes of Chriſt, the robe with which they are coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red. By it we enter (as the wiſe) with our lamps burning: <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.10. without it (as the fooliſh in that order of virgins) we may ſtand long enough, and crie loud enough, as that; this wee haue done, and that we haue done, &amp; get no entrance. <hi>v.</hi> 11.12. For,
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:17238:58"/>what is all our righteouſneſſe, &amp; the beſt wee can doe, but men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruous matter. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 64.6. and muſt we ſay, when we haue done the beſt we can doe, that wee are vnprofitable; <hi>Luc.</hi> 17.10. And ſhall we ſay that, (being ſuch) we are ſuch as may well merit the wages of eternall life?</p>
                  <p>An apologie for late comers to Chriſt.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> For, Satan will obiect againſt ſuch, that the day beeing ſo ſarre gone, that ſhort time will be but little time to worke in: for, the night cometh, when no man can worke. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 9 4. To him and to this they may anſwere; that the time, which is ſhort, is ſupplied with the mercie of the Lord, that is for euer: and that they, who were hired about the eleuenth houre, receiued (euerie man) a pennie. <hi>Matth.</hi> 20.9. In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, if none ſhould be faued but they who haue laboured the whole day, then none could bee ſaued that wrought but the third,
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:17238:58"/>or ſixt, or ninth, or laſt houre of that day but in the parable of the labourers, wee reade the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie. <hi>Matth.</hi> 20.8. and here we ſee that the beginning &amp; end of all<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> is ſet in Gods mercie; if it were otherways, we might well doubt of our ſaluation, with a Papiſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call feare. This is ſpoken for their ſakes vpon whom God hath had mercie, though later, then vpon thoſe, whom hee hath cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led vp (more earely) to work. It is not ſpoken to incourage the preſuming ſinner, who thinkes that the laſt ſand of time, in his houre glaſſe, is time enough to repent, and to turne to God: and therefore puts off, in the courſe of ſinne, till his time be out. For, if that man be ſaued, God ſhewes a miracle, rather then worke of mercie, in ſauing him.</p>
                  <p>The perſon followeth for whom the Woman craued this mercie at Chriſts hands.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="104" facs="tcp:17238:59"/>
                  <head>Vpon Mee.</head>
                  <p>MErcie this Woman craued for herſelfe: but for her ſelfe with reference to her daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, whom an vncleane Spirit ſo vexed. And (here) nature taught her to take her Daughters affli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction for her own croſſe; but her Faith (a better teacher) had taught her better: which was that God, ſtriking her Daughter, ſtruck at her. And indeed (ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times) God purpoſing to puniſh the Parents, beginnes with the children, thus hee began at the firſt borne of <hi>Pharao,</hi> but made an end, with the end of <hi>Pharao</hi> himſelfe, whom the waters of the red ſea couered.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> And ſo wee ſee, that God doth not alwayes (di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectly) ſmite a people, but (ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times) indirectly, and at a ſecond hand, in their graine, cattell, and the fruits of the earth Sometimes in the ſeruants and children of
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:17238:59"/>the houſe, he ſtriketh at the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter and Parents. In <hi>Ieremies</hi> time, when God meant to pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gue the diſobedient <hi>Iewes;</hi> he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gun the plague in their cattell, which he puniſhed with lack of food and drouth of water. <hi>Ier.</hi> 14 4 5 6. <hi>Dauid</hi> (alſo) was puniſhed with the puniſhment of his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, who died by the peſtilence to the number of three-ſcore and ten thouſand. 1 <hi>Chr.</hi> 21.17. and the Widow of <hi>Sareptah</hi> God pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed with that (which indeed) was a puniſhment, the death of her Sonne. 1 <hi>King</hi> 17 18. Thus he ſtruck at <hi>Pharao,</hi> but farre off, in much loſſe of cattel and corn. <hi>Exod.</hi> 9.6.21. and then nearer, when hee ſtruck at him in the haile, that ſlew all in the field, both man and beaſt: <hi>v.</hi> 25. and nearer yet, when he ſmote a I the firſt born in his Kingdome with death, and ſo, as there was not a houſe, where there was not one dead, <hi>Exod.</hi> 12.29.30. but then
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:17238:60"/>he ſtruck home, when he drow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned <hi>Pharaoh</hi> himſelfe, with his choſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Captains, &amp; al that purſued Iſrael, in the red ſea <hi>Exod.</hi> 15 4 5 <hi>Pſ.</hi> 136.15. &amp; thus the plagues of Egypt ranne, as by a traine, from the waters to the fruits, from them to the beaſts, from the beaſts to men, &amp; from com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon men to the King himſelfe. <hi>Exod.</hi> 7. and 9. chapters. In <hi>Hoſea</hi> the Lord warned, or by a faire warning ſtirred vp thoſe of Iſrael that had fallen from the houſe of <hi>Dauid</hi> to <hi>Ieroboam,</hi> and from the true ſeruice of God to the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice of the Calues, when he ſmote with death the beaſts of the field, and the foules of heauen. <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 4.3. and here hee ſummoneth this Woman by the Deuill in her Daughter. Thus (therefore) God giues warning to men by harmes further off, and before he ſtrike to the heart: and as his lightnings goe before his thun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der: <hi>Apoc.</hi> 4.5. ſo doth his ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monition,
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:17238:60"/>before a cutting off. The reaſons, By this courſe,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> the Lord is more righteous, and man more inexcuſable; who (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) cannot ſay that God ſtole vpon him without warning gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, or came priuily (as behinde his back) vpon him in ſome ſud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den deſtruction, when, by his iudgements vpon others, or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flicted otherways, he thus open<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and (as to his face) proclaimes what hee will doe Secondly, God will vſe all meanes to fetch home-a ſinner, and this is one: which is to ſaue with feare, as pulling him out of the fire. <hi>Iud.</hi> 23. ſo the ſtubborn and rebelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Sonne was by the law, to be ſtoned to death; it was that the puniſhment might be exemplar; and that all Iſrael might heare &amp; feare. <hi>Deut.</hi> 21.18.21. It may be, men wil turne vnto the Lord, when they ſee the vengeance; that is, ſeeing what is done vnto others Therefore the Lord (ſlow
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:17238:61"/>to wrath) will not omit any ſuch drawing poſſibilitie to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. <hi>Ioel.</hi> 2.13 14.</p>
                  <p>The vſe for admonition,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi>
                     </note> tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth Chriſtians to make good vſe of all Gods ſtrokes, further off, or vpon others, threatning the like, or a heauier hand vpon themſelues. When God toucheth vs in a beaſt, or ſome like com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moditie for a warning wee muſt be ſenſible of it, as of ſome prick giuen vs in our arme, or leggo, for, ſhall hee ſtrike our beaſt, and wee (worſe then beaſts) neuer be moued at it: or paſſe by it, as by ſome idle hand, as if (not God) but fortune had ſtriken it? what though wee may ſpare him, and that there are mo in the ſtable; ſhall God loſe the opportunitie that he ſets for vs? and wee ſinne ſtill, till a worſe thing come vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to vs, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.14. The poorer ſort are much troubled at euery ſuch croſſe in their cattle orgrounds; but little (I may ſay for moſt of
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:17238:61"/>them, neuer a whit) better by the hand, and, for the richer ſort, no ſuch accident ſhal humble them. Few of one or other, call any ſin the more into queſtion for Gods hand vpon them in ſuch war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings, further off; If the poore man loſt a beaſt, the loſſe doth not worke vpon him to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance: and if a rich man loſe one, he cares no more for it, then if he had loſt nothing. This Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man made another vſe of Gods hand vpon her in her litle child: ſo good Chriſtians ſhould.</p>
                  <p>The perſon from whom this Woman beggeth this mercy, followeth.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>O Lord thou ſonne of <hi>Dauid.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>THE perſon of whom this woman asked mercie, is Chriſt; deſcribed here by his two natures of God, and Man: of God, where hee calleth him
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:17238:62"/>
                     <hi>Lord:</hi> of man in the next words, <hi>thou ſonne of Dauid:</hi> and of <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid</hi> in the naturall line, as borne of Man, and in the regall, as el<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt (now) from him in the throne: and here we haue two hands of faith vp to heauen; the one of faith in Gods power that he is able: and the other of like faith in his readineſſe, that as he is able, ſo hee will not be vnwil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling to help her: therefore ſhee calleth him both <hi>Lord</hi> and the <hi>Sonne of Dauid,</hi> as much as if ſhe had ſaid; I know thou art able, being Lord of all, and I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue that thou art willing, being the promiſed ſeed, full of huma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie and tender compaſſion; therefore, heare mee, and haue mercy. And theſe two con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curring in prayer as the two Lyons vnder the throne of <hi>Salomon,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi> 1</note> 1 <hi>King.</hi> 10 19. beare it vp with good aſſurance: which by ſo good a Precedent, teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth that Chriſtians muſt vnto
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:17238:62"/>prayer bring faith, both in the power, and good will of the Lord to helpe them. The Leper comming to Chriſt was lame of one of theſe legges, when hee prayed for his clenſing; he con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed he was able, but he could not tell that he would; for hee ſaid; <hi>Lord if thou wilt thou canſt make me cleane, Matth</hi> 8.2. This woman knew hee could, and doubted-not but he would: ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore (in a reference to both) Chriſt ſaith, beleeue, and it ſhall be done unto you: <hi>Marke</hi> 11.24. ſo much was required of the two blinde men, for being asked if they could beleeue, they anſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wered that they did, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.28. And ſo much is implied in the prayer, which (we call the Lords prayer) where what wee haue prayed for, we are enioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to ſeale vp with the Amen of faith, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.9.13. Hence therefore preſeruation from pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhment, and preferment to life
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:17238:63"/>is promiſed to none, but that are beleeuers, <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.16. the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> Without faith in the power and good will of God, when we aske any thing in prayer, we denie him to be our father, one readie to helpe vs: and our Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in in heauen, one able ſo to doe, ſeeing his reſidence is in heauen, and his Maieſtie filleth the heauen, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 8.27. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 15.3. and denying either, how can we thinke to be heard? Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, the commandement is, that we pray in faith, <hi>Iam.</hi> 1.6. but where is the obedience, when wee beleeue not in Gods Power, or when we miſtruſt his will? it is neceſſarie (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) when we come to prayer, that we haue faith in both, pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for things, warantably to be payed for, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.19.</p>
                  <p>Firſt,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note> this maketh againſt thoſe hereticks, who (with <hi>Arrius</hi>) denie Chriſt to bee God: for what aſſurance can they haue
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:17238:63" rendition="simple:additions"/>in their prayers, or boldneſſe toward him: alſo, and againſt thoſe, who with <hi>Cerdon, Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cion,</hi> and <hi>Manicheus,</hi> haue deni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>him to bee man: for how can ſuch, or how could theſe pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe to themſelues any readi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Chriſt to heare, when they ſhould call? wee that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue both: that is, that he was the Sonne for euer; and the ſonne of <hi>Dauid</hi> in time; that is, Man, in houſe with vs, or Man in our nature, may beare vp with great comfort, ſo long as our life is not againſt ſaith, and ſo long as we marre not our pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers with our ſinnes, <hi>Eſa</hi> 1.15.</p>
                  <p>But are wee bound in the chaine of faith to beleeue (when we pray) that Chriſt is both able and willing to deliuer vs in our troubles?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note> then if our prayers faile of this helpe when we haue ſought it, vnder our Chriſtian intereſt in both termes, the fault is our owne, becauſe wee haue
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:17238:64"/>tied our ſinnes vpon the prav<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers that wee made; for, Chriſt would by his goodneſſe, but wee by our bad liues will not, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.37. the giuing hand is readie, but ſo is not the hand that ſhould receiue the gift.</p>
                  <p>A comfortable inuitation,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> or call to true Chriſtians, to eaſe themſelues vpon Chriſt in all the burdens they beare for his ſake, and a good conſcience if they be laden with theſe; and deſirous of him; theſe two in him his abilitie &amp; readines to help can not but worke ſtrong affections of deſire to come vnto him: and being come, what follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth but eaſe and refreſhing? <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28. If (then) thou findeſt thy ſelfe faſt laid vp by the Law, at the ſuit of ſinne, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.23. or ſold vnder ſinne, needing a Redeemer, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.14. Behold him that was made vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Law, or caſt in the Law for the debt of men, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:17238:64"/>able to diſcharge the whole ſumme, but willing to bring thy ſoule out of priſon: and thou haſt ſeene him that hath enga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged himſelfe for thy libertie, being one of the few, that thirſts for his ſaluation more than for all riches, <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.4: 5. and who is in ſinne; as a malefactor in priſon, that would gladly be deliuered, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.24. But this neuer a whit concerneth thoſe, whoſe ſinnes are not a burden, but an eaſe vnto them, and not their affliction, but their glorie.</p>
                  <p>Now (further) where this woman calleth Chriſt Lord, ſhe calls him ſo in regard of the great power hee hath equall to his Father. Lord in Scripture is taken, ciuilly, for a name of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerence: alſo, poſſeſſiuely for an owner: and eſſentially for one with <hi>Iehoua;</hi> in all theſe reſpects, Chriſt may worthily bee cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led our Lord: but here (chief<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly)
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:17238:65"/>he is called Lord, (as I take it) to ſignifie his abſolute do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minion in heauen and earth: and ſo wee haue what this wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man beleeued concerning his deity, and great power, as God, which teacheth that Chriſt is an abſolute Lord,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi> 2.</note> or Lord of all: the Lord that hath the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen for his inheritance, and the ends of the earth for his poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 2.8. <hi>The Lord Chriſt that ſitteth at the right hand of God, till all his enemies be made his foote-ſtoole</hi> to tread vpon, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 110. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.25. <hi>the Lord of life, Act.</hi> 3 15, and <hi>the Lord of glorie,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.8. alſo, <hi>the King of Kings, Lord of Lords,</hi> 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 8 15. and this name is written vpon his garment, and vpon his thigh, for a laſting memoriall. <hi>Apoc.</hi> 19.16. the reaſons. Chriſt is one with his Father in title of power, and ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect of doing: and therefore, Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie as he is, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.19. <hi>&amp;</hi> 10.30
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:17238:65"/>and doing, as he (who is Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie,) doth. He is our <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chael,</hi> our ſtrong God, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 12.17. and who ſo ſtrong, but hee that is God? Secondly, his power appeareth to be aboue all powers created, for aſmuch, as hee made vs of nothing, <hi>Hebr.</hi> 1.2. and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deemed vs, being worſe then nothing. <hi>Apoc.</hi> 5.9. He that buies a commoditie is owner of it, and ſhall not he haue vs that bought vs? ſo he that makes a work, hath the praiſe of it, if it hee praiſe worthy. And ſhall not hee bee praiſed in vs, and for vs, that made vs? And if ſo: who is ſo worthy as Chriſt, and what God (among all the Gods) like him? Thirdly, He is the law giuer, and ludge of conſcience: <hi>Iam</hi> 4.12. and what man, what Angel is ſo? and who but he, who is Lord of men and Angels?</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for admonition For, is Chriſt, the Lord ouer all?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> wee muſt acknowledge, and vſe
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:17238:66"/>him as our Lord. Hee offered a price, when he offered himſelfe. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.20. and doth not this binde vs to offer our ſeruice, and ſelues to him? This will not be, in the generall, denied: but then, in the particular, we muſt obey his word, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 15.14. and be are his correction. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12.5. we muſt thinke, and ſpeake of him re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rently, &amp; bring gaine and glory to him in the place hee hath ſet vs. Good Seruants will bee for their Maſters lawfull profit, and not diſcredit thoſe whom they ſerue. Chriſts ſeruants muſt be no other to him. By their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceipts in the power of godlines they muſt make others better, &amp; ſo bring him gaine that way. Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters muſt put a ſtock of good people vpon his grounds by at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tending their charges, and Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters of families muſt not bee gai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rs where Chriſt is a looſer, they muſt not keepe in houſe a bad workeman for the Lord, becauſe
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:17238:66"/>good for themſelues; though a ſwearer, a ſcorner, a foul mouth'd talker, a prophane perſon like <hi>Eſau,</hi> &amp;, for practiſe of religion, a meere Atheiſt, all muſt ſeeke his kingdom in their places, not their own greatnes, ſeuered from it. Magiſtrates muſt drawe for him, and ſet the point of autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie to the breſt of offenders a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt his lawes. Chriſtians (ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally) muſt lock their dores a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt all the prophane fellow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip of wicked men: againſt it they muſt ſhut the windowes of their ſenſes, and the dores of their hearts, and not ſhame the calling whereof Chriſt is Lord and Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ker: we ſay, Lord, Lord, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.21. we muſt not therefore ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry the key of our ſelues at our owne girdles, but reſigne vp all to the Lord of all: wee profeſſe we know Chriſt: and therefore confeſſing him in word, wee muſt not in our liues denie him, <hi>Tit.</hi> 1.16.</p>
                  <p>Is Chriſt the abſolute Lord,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> or
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:17238:67"/>Lord of all? this is for much comfort to true Chriſtians: all things are ſubiect to him, who hath ſubdued all things to them: he hath troden vpon Satan, that they might tread vpon him, who (elſe) would ride ouer their backes, <hi>Rom.</hi> 16.20. He that is their head, is head ouer all: and what cauſe to feare any aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie, fearing him? Queens on earth, (ſo long as they pleaſe) need not care for the diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of any ſubiect: Chriſtians by marriage with Chriſt, are his ſpouſe and Queens to him, who hath an abſolute Sou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raignty in heauen and earth; and therefore need not to feare what men can doe to them: the<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> be vnder Chriſt) the royall huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band of this wife, and ſo vnder his frouns in all they intend to doe againſt his Church which is his ſpouſe and Queene, vnited to him in a moſt neere tye. He that chained the deuills, and
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:17238:67" rendition="simple:additions"/>can binde men and Tyrants to his pleaſure, ſaith to them: touch not mine annointed. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 105.15. Alſo, hee that can raiſe the countrie, and draw the world af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter him, commanding in all the earth, ſaith: thoſe mine enemies that will not haue mee to reigne ouer them by mine ordinances and ſeruants, bring hither, and ſlay them before me. <hi>Luc.</hi> 19.27. They that ſmite the apple of his eye in theſe, ſhall finde they haue ſtriken him in the eye, <hi>Zach.</hi> 2.8. who will be auenged of them for both eyes. <hi>Iudg.</hi> 16.28.</p>
                  <p>Another vſe is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> teaching Chriſtians (for as much as Chriſt is the Lord of all) to ſuffer him to diſpoſe of all <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> waies: whatſoeuer ſhall befall them here, they muſt remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber that all is from him: and neuer forget to beare patient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly what their Lord hath done, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 39.9. whether they winne or loſe, they muſt with <hi>Iob</hi> giue
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:17238:68"/>thankes, and bleſſe his name, that giues and takes away, <hi>Iob</hi> 1 21. with like conſideration we muſt ſtrengthen our patience when ſtrange iudgements come; for, firſt we haue deſerued worſe by our ſins; and ſecondly, they are ſent from him that is Lord of men and angels; and hath power, as hee ſent them, ſo to take them away: wee may and ſhould feare, when they are to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward or vpon vs, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.20. but murmure we may not, leſt we bee found fighters againſt God. A ſecond vſe of inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction is, to teach vs to vſe no creature, (ſeeing we haue all in Chriſts right, and all from him, as Lord of all) without prayer, as by leaue from him, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.5. wee are here but ſtewards, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.2. and ſuch as haue all good parts of minde and bodie vpon a reckoning, if wee haue learning, wit, honour, wealth, the Princes fauour, or
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:17238:68" rendition="simple:additions"/>other good thing beſiede, they are our maſters goods, which we haue in an inuentorie from him, and therefore to him wee muſt accompt for them: one day he will know to what vſe wee haue put them. A third vſe of inſtruction is, to teach thoſe that are Lords ouer others, to remember that they haue a Lord aboue them: therefore, as fellow ſeruants in Chriſt, what they command, muſt bee iuſt, and what they impoſe, no other than what the ſupreme maſter of both would haue to bee done, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.9. They muſt not command, nor cauſe them to breake the ſabbath, to li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, to ſay that euill is good for their pleaſure, or gaine: for, the Lord aboue will puniſh ſuch commanders, and hold them guiltleſſe that ſo obey. It is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary therefore in ſuch caſe, for the greateſt on earth to looke vp to a greater in heauen.</p>
                  <pb n="124" facs="tcp:17238:69"/>
                  <p>In the ſecond place, this wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man calleth Chriſt the ſonne of <hi>Dauid:</hi> the former name of Lord, implying his deity, and the large power hee hath in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen and earth, <hi>Coloſ.</hi> 1.16, 17. was a light too glorious &amp; bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting in a mortall eye, therefore in theſe words, (the Sonne of <hi>Dauid,</hi> or man as <hi>Dauid</hi>) ſhee hath a lanterne to put it in, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 113.17. and ſo <hi>Moſes</hi> face (which was ſo bright and ſhi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning that the people durſt not come nigh) is couered with the veile of fleſh, <hi>Exod.</hi> 34.35. Chriſt ſo high in Maieſti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcendeth, taking our nature that we might not feare to come vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him more than <hi>Ioſephs</hi> bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren to come to their brother after hee had opened himſelfe, ſaying, he was <hi>Ioſeph, Gen.</hi> 45.3.5. By this ſpeech of the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, calling Chriſt the ſonne of <hi>Dauid;</hi> it would ſeeme that ſhee ſpake with perſwaſion, and
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:17238:69"/>not out of fancie, or of ſomewhat floting in the head: where it may be rightly conceiued, that ſhe had either read or heard ſo much out of the word of Scripture; and ſo held by a good Charter what ſhe ſpake with the voice of her faith in Chriſt; as much as if ſhe had ſaid: as euer thou waſt borne of a woman, haue mercy vpon two pi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſull diſtreſſed women, the mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, &amp; her afflicted daughter, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſhe called him Lord, or Ieſu Lord; now ſheecalls him the Sonne of <hi>Dauid,</hi> and ſo hath two ſtrings to her bow; by the Sonne of <hi>Dauid</hi> in the naturall line, ſhe meanes the Son or of <hi>Marie,</hi> and of Man, in the regall, the Sonne of King <hi>Dauid,</hi> next to the crowne of <hi>Iudah;</hi> from whence wee may draw thoſe two propoſitions or axioms; the firſt,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi> 3</note> that Chriſt the Sonne of God, was the Sonne of Man; the ſecond, that hee was man in the beſt
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:17238:70"/>bloud of king of the Iewes: for the firſt, it teacheth that Chriſt was the Sonne of <hi>Dauid;</hi> that is, of <hi>Marie</hi> in the houſe of <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid:</hi> therefore <hi>Eſa</hi> ſpeaking of him, by way of prophecie ſaith, to vs a child is borne, to vs a Sonne is giuen, <hi>Eſa</hi> 9.6. And the Prophet <hi>Micah</hi> ſpeaking of Chriſt, ſaith, that a woman ſhall trauell and beare a Sonne: and this Sonne was Chriſt, the Sonne of <hi>Mary, Mic,</hi> 5.3. Hereupon wee reade of the ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration of Ieſus Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 1.1. made of the ſeed of <hi>Dauid,</hi> according to the fleſh, <hi>Rom.</hi> 1 3. This is that word, which was made fleſh, <hi>Iohn</hi> 1.14. the ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall word, which was euer with God, &amp; was God: his manner of birth S. <hi>Luke</hi> hath ſtoried with the circumſtances, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.1 4.6, 7. S. <hi>Paul</hi> calleth this, that great myſterie of godlineſſe, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.16. and it was great in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, without all controuerſie,
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:17238:70"/>and beyond all example: for, how wonderfull and great, that God ſhould bee manifeſted in the fleſh? that hee ſhould bee made of a woman, that made al, <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.4 that the humble hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maid ſhould become the Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of her maker? that the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient of dayes ſhould be borne in time? that the feeder of all things, ſhould ſucke the breſt? and ſhee haue a Sonne, that ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer knew man? nay, that hee ſhould bee ſwadled in clouts, that ſwadleth the winds: and who is equall to God, make himſelfe of no reputation, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.7. that he ſhould be the euer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting Father, <hi>Eſa</hi> 9.6. and yet a yong infant? contained in the manger, and borne in a ſtable, that filleth heauen and earth with his glorie? <hi>Luke</hi> 2.7. and to bee ſhort, flie before kings, who is King of kings, and caſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth contempt vpon Princes? <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.14.22. Theſe, and
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:17238:71"/>the like particular effects of Chriſts humanitie manifeſt Chriſt to bee Man: the reaſons. Firſt,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> it was neceſſarie that hee ſhould bee ſo; for man hauing offended, the offence muſt bee puniſhed in man: and ſo it was requiſite that hee ſhould bee of kinne to vs who offended, that in our nature, that offended, he might make the amends, and ſatisfaction. Secondly, he muſt be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, who would haue compaſſion of vs ſinners, <hi>Hebr.</hi> 4.15. and who can be ſo kindly touched with them, as hee that hath felt them firſt? who <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.18. will ſooner pit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tic a diſeaſe in an other, than he who hath had the diſeaſe him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, and (himſelfe) hath felt the infirmitie? our diſeaſes (but as man) Chriſt could not haue, hauing them; hee muſt die of them, which, (but as man) hee could not do, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.9. Third<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly,
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:17238:71"/>the promiſes and prophecies of the old Teſtament muſt bee performed in the new: now, Chriſt was the womans ſeed, which was promiſed, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.15. and the virgins Sonne, of whom <hi>Eſay</hi> prophecied, <hi>Eſa</hi> 7.14. Fourthly, God herein prouided for mans great good: for, what greater than to haue a brother, ſo highly exalted and borne? <hi>Hebr.</hi> 2.11. one who is mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifull, <hi>Hebr.</hi> 2.17. and will not faile to ſhew kindneſſe to his owne houſe 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.8.</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for the ſingular comfort of all that are in Chriſt Ieſu: for,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> hereof riſeth a great a liance betweene God and them, being hereby brothers to Chriſt, who is the naturall Sonne of God, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.11. and what may not one kinde brother expect from another? by ſinne wee had loſt this acquaintance with God, <hi>Eſa</hi> 59, 2. by him that was made ſinne, that is, an of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fering
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:17238:72"/>for ſinne, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.21. this acquaintance is renued, and we brought againe into fanour, or brought neere, who were farre off, by the bloud of Chriſt, who is our peace, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.13.14. hence Chriſt is called <hi>Shiloh, Gen.</hi> 49.10. and the Redeemer, or kinſman, <hi>Iob</hi> 19.25: Now, <hi>Shiloh</hi> is the skinne that lappeth the inſant in the mothers bel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, and what can be neerer? his fleſh aſſumed is the corner ſtone of our coupling to God: by meanes of it, he is that great Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manuell, God with vs, <hi>Eſa</hi> 7.14. being ſo, and ſo neere by the v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion of the two natures in Chriſt, of God and man, who is not comforted that is in him? for, being in him, wee are members of his fleſh, of his body, and of his bones, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.30. and will Chriſt ſuffer any member of his bodie to be abuſed, or any bone to bee broken, and who will not ſpare his owne fleſh? If Chriſt
<pb n="131" facs="tcp:17238:72"/>had taken vnto him the nature of the Angels, or of the whirle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>winde, or of a Lyon, wee might well haue ſeared our deſtruction: but being clothed with the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of an aduocate, of a bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and of a pitifull man, what cauſe of feare, rather what true matter of boldneſſe? wee runne from a Lyon, and hide from an Angel, but who will from a bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther? Loud winds doe fright vs, ſo doth not the quiet calme of a louing kinſman, and of one ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to vs ſo neere in fleſh, as Chriſt and we.</p>
                  <p>The 2.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> vſe concernes vs in dutie. For, if Chriſt drew ſo neare to vs in our nature, we muſt draw as neare (as wee can) to him in the diuine nature. 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.4. did he take fleſh to come neare to vs? we muſt put off fleſh to come neare to him. Is he God with vs? we muſt be Men with him. Was he made fleſh? we muſt endeuour to be made Spirit. As we haue a
<pb n="132" facs="tcp:17238:73"/>liuing way by his fleſh: <hi>Hebr.</hi> 10.20 ſo we muſt not pamper fleſh, to walk in our owne wayes: and as he came downe from heauen to vs, ſo wee muſt goe vp from earth to heauen to come to him. Our conuerſation muſt bee in heauen, <hi>Philip.</hi> 3.20. though wee haue fleſh on earth. But is it ſo? and do weſo? nay but our plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures keepe vs downe, our profit keepes vs vnder. Either coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touſnes, as an arrow ſhot from hell, nailes vs to our money, or the delights of life, as lime twiggs ſet by the deuill, enſnare vs to earthly things, when wee ſhould be heauenly minded; and ſo, we cannot haue our affections where we ſhould ſet them: <hi>Coloſſ.</hi> 3.2. or, we haue maried a wife, and wee cannot come. <hi>Luc.</hi> 14.20. In the Inne of theſe things, there is no room for Chriſt. <hi>Luc.</hi> 2.7. and what filles the houſe but ſuch as theſe? the luſt of the fleſh, the luſt of the eyes, and pride of life (all
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:17238:73"/>which are in the world) I <hi>Ioh.</hi> 2.16. do wholly take vs vp, ſoules and bodies; and we are ſo eſpou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed to them, we forget wee haue another husband.</p>
                  <p>The 3. vſe is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> teaching how much Chriſt hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled himſelfe; and that therefore we ſhould learne of him to bee meek and lowly in heart. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.29. to be meek and lowly in heart is the perfection of a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian, who, the lower hee layes his foundation, the ſurer will his houſe ſtand, and to be ſo, the way is, to take a ſight of our ſelues in good and heauenly things. For, then, in vs, wee ſhall finde that, which will humble vs farre below that which (we thinke) wee are, meaſured by carnall reaſon, if we feare, that is, ſuſpect all we do, or the beſt we can doe, we ſhall not be high minded: ſo the Apoſtle tells vs, when hee biddes vs, not to be high minded, but to feare. <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.20. Chriſt emptied him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:17238:74"/>for our filling, and humbled himſelfe for our example. <hi>Philip.</hi> 2.8. We haue nothing to let out but wind: and, if we could ſee our ſelues in true account, wee are low enough. But (like purblinde Laodiceans). we can ſee nothing but fulneſſe, where is nothing but indigence, and want. <hi>Apoc.</hi> 3.17. either wee ſtand vpon the clay feet of gentrie: and (then) who ſhall go before vs? or vpon termes of ſelf-ſufficiencie (like Phariſies) and (then) wee haue neede of nothing. But ſo long as we are ſo minded; we will neuer be followers of Chriſt in the pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe of humilitie: therefore, as Chriſt was abaſed for vs: ſo (if we will bee filled with Chriſt) wee muſt emptie our ſelues of all high conceit of our ſelues, that his Spirit may fill vs. And, for theſe fillings with wind: we muſt prick the bladder, that they may goe out. More diſtinctly and plainely; we muſt purge out ſelf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loue,
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:17238:74"/>and ſelf-liking, and bee no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing for his ſake, who, for ours, made himſelfe nothing. If wee will be proud: let vs (as one ſaith well) be proud againſt Satan for Chriſt; but humble to all men, in Chriſt. In giuing honour, let vs go before others: but before none in taking it. <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.10. Finally (as the Apoſtle ſaith) let vs be of like affection, one towards ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and not minde high things, and let vs condiſcend to men of lower eſtate, and not bee wiſe in our owne conceits. <hi>v.</hi> 16. ſo ſhall we walke in the ſteps of Chriſts humilitie; who, being ſo high in glorie, laid away his glorie; and (of the Sonne of God) became the Sonne of Man, a worme and no man. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 22.6.</p>
                  <p>Further, Chriſt was not only the Son of <hi>Dauid</hi> in the naturall line, but in the regall, the next to the crowne of <hi>Iudah,</hi> after his Mother, and ſuppoſed Father, <hi>Ioſeph.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi>
                     </note> And ſo wee learne that
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:17238:75"/>Chriſt Man, was (of all men) the nobleſt Man. For, one way, hee was the Sonne of God: and ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther way of kingly ranke among the Sonnes of Men. Next in ſucceſſion &amp; blood to the Kings of Iudah by Father and Mother, as by <hi>Ioſeph</hi> from <hi>Abiud, Matth.</hi> 1.13. and by <hi>Marie</hi> from <hi>Rheſa, Luc.</hi> 3.27. and by <hi>Ioſeph</hi> and <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie</hi> from <hi>Zorebabel. Matth.</hi> 1.13. The Wiſemen ask; where is hee that is borne King of the Iewes? <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.2. For, ſo it was prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched to them by the tongue of heauen in a ſtrong ſtarre; and it ſeemes that <hi>Hered</hi> had heard as much. <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.3. Indeed at the time of his birth, the ſoue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raignety of it was gone, and the Sunne of it downe, and ſo Chriſt was a titular, not real King. The Scepter was now in a Roman hand: the Emperours there, were Kings of Iurie: and Chriſt (as was prophecied by <hi>Eſay</hi>) but a bud out of a dead ſtock. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 53.2.
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:17238:75"/>Yet had hee an euer-during throne, better then all the king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doms of the earth. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 1.6.8. &amp; ſo, was, euery way, (of al men) the nobleſt Man; The ſtarre, (which the wiſemen followed) ſhewed it: <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.2. <hi>Herod,</hi> (<hi>Caſars</hi> vnder-King) feared it, <hi>v.</hi> 7. Chriſt conteſſed it. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 18.37. the Iewes (queſtioned by <hi>Pilate</hi>) could not ſpeake againſt it, though ſaying nothing for it. For, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 19.15. they ſaid, wee haue no King but <hi>Caſar. Ioh.</hi> 19.15.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> the reaſon why Chriſt ſhold be thus, euery way noble; may be taken from the good pleaſure of God, and fitnes to him. For, firſt, God would haue it ſo: and therefore ſo; partly to fulfill the prophecie, <hi>Zachar.</hi> 9.9. partly to keepe his word: For, he had pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed aſmuch. <hi>Pſ.</hi> 89.27. and it was fit that the high borne of God, ſhould be the noble borne Sonne of Man, therefore Kings and Iudges are commanded to
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:17238:76"/>feare God, &amp; to reuerence Chriſt: <hi>Pſ.</hi> 2.10.12. that is, whole Chriſt, God and Man, and now, he muſt needes be great and noble, whom Kings muſt reuerence and Iudges feare.</p>
                  <p>This is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi>
                     </note> teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that it is no diſparagement to bee a Chriſtian; ſeeing that Chriſt, after whom they bee cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led, and of whom they are fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers (if true Chriſtians) was in both natures ſo high, and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly deſcended. For, is it any diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paragement to be the Kings fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lower? or if this bee an honour, it cannot but bee a ſpeciall grace, to bee follower of the King of Kings. And, as it is no diſpara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gement, ſo it may bee for our great incouragement to follow him as Chriſtians indeed. For, true Chriſtians are Chriſts bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers: and ſo brothers to a King, and that of Kings; to ſuch Chriſt (the elder brother) conueighs his nobilitie in part, by making
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:17238:76"/>them the Sonnes of God, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 1: 12. a royall Prieſthood, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.9. and a people peculiar to himſelf. <hi>Tit.</hi> 2.14. and, ſo, it is the faireſt Flower of noble blood to bee a Chriſtian, and to be able to draw armes from his holy arme, who ruleth the Nations with his rod of y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>on. <hi>Apoc.</hi> 2.27. the beſt thing in thy ſcutchen, if thou bee a Gentleman, and the pureſt gemme in a Kings crowne, is to be a true Chriſtian, the child of God by regeneration. <hi>Tit.</hi> 1.15. Bee we exhorted (therefore) to labour after our true engrafting into him which is the enſigne (if any) of true nobilitie. One ſaith (and it is truely ſaid) that noble birth without this new birth in Chriſt, is baſe and vile before God: to bee a repentant ſinner, inueſteth ſpirituall man into a royaltie that maketh him, both an heire of the earth, and coheire with Chriſt in heauen.</p>
                  <p>That that followed vpon this
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:17238:77"/>firſt petition of the Woman which was a ſore repulſe, followeth out of <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.23.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="23" type="verse">
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>VERSE 23.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>But hee anſwered her not a word.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>THis not replying to the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mans requeſt by any audi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble voice, was a very ſore and grieuous repulſe to the eare: it may be, he ſpake in good words and comfortable to her crying heart: yet the temptation was great, ſaying, hee gaue her not one word of anſwer: her tower was ſummoned when the deuill was ſent into her daughter: and now it would ſeeme to be taken. For her Sauiour, paſſing ouer with ſilence as in diſdaine, what ſhe had ſo humbly entreated
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:17238:77"/>from him concerning her daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter; how could ſuch an anſwer, without anſwer; but cut her to the heart? the rather ſeeing that ſhe might haue thought that the name, that went of Chriſt for kindneſſe and true humilitie, was no true report, nor fame of credit, but a fiction: and was not this a great temptation, able to ouercome a very ſtrong faith? for what can more daunt a good Subiect, than that his Soue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raigne paſſing by, and petitio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned vnto, ſhould not vouchſafe to ſpeake vnto him, or once to looke towards him? It was (much) this womans caſe: and here where Chriſt anſwered no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing at the firſt, though cried vnto:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi>
                  </note> wee learne that God (of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten) taketh day with his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants, and putteth them off, when they crie vnto him: the Prophet <hi>Dauid</hi> complaines that he cried in his prayers day and night, and had no hearing, yea
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:17238:78"/>that hee roared in them, and was put off, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 22.2. af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards, God ſo prolonged him, that hee thought himſelfe to haue beene vtterly forgot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten of him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 42.9. The Church in the <hi>Lamentations</hi> fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, as if God had ſet a thicke ſtone wall betweene his eares and her prayers: and therefore ſaith, that hee couered himſelfe with a cloud, that her prayers ſhould not paſſe thorow, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.44. as if ſhee had ſaid, that God was reſolued not to heare, and <hi>Eſa,</hi> ſpeaking of the iniqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of <hi>Iudah,</hi> tells her, that theſe did ſeperate betweene God and her, <hi>Eſa</hi> 59.2. <hi>Iob</hi> ſaith that hee ſought the Lord Eaſt and Weſt in his prayers, and could not finde him; his words in effect are: If I goe to the Eaſt, he is not there: if to the Weſt, yet I cannot perceiue him, <hi>Iob,</hi> 23: 8. backward or forward, or howſoeuer, hee hides him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:17238:78"/>that I cannot ſee him, <hi>v.</hi> 9. ſo <hi>Habakuk</hi> in the perſon of the Church vnder a great oppreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, crieth out and ſaith; how long ſhall I crie, and thou wilt not heare? euen crie out of vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence, and thou wilt not helpe? <hi>Habuk.</hi> 1.2. And thus God (often) putteth off to anſwer his Churches prayers, and (after many calls) makes as if he heard not, when his children crie in their troubles; the reaſons.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> God will proue their faith and their patience, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.19. which are tried by his delaies, as a Pilots skill in a ſtorme: but what would become of theſe and of the patience of the Saints, if they ſhould but aske and haue? <hi>Pſal.</hi> 42.11. Second<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, when wee haue ſped, wee haue done: therefore, God to keepe our prayers going; doth not preſently heare, nor till after ſome good time of attendance: alſo, hee will haue vs to know
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:17238:79"/>the worth of his goodneſſe; which is better knowne, when we come hardly to a thing, and with much adoe, than if we had it at the firſt asking: thereby <hi>Abraham</hi> waited for <hi>Iſaac</hi> (the Sonne of the promiſe) till hee was very old, and his wife by courſe of nature, paſt bearing, <hi>Gen.</hi> 18.11. it is an old ſaying, caſilie gotten, ſoone forgotten. Thirdly, Gods time is later than ours, and though hee bee readie at all times, yet ſo are not wee: but when wee are his, bleſſings will not bee long in comming; therefore (till we bee,) we muſt bite vpon the bit of hardneſſe, and wait his leiſure.</p>
               <p>An admonition to Gods chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note> not to giue ouer, though God put off. <hi>Iſaac</hi> waited long vpon his knees for <hi>Iacob,</hi> yet roſe alwaies from prayer with a ſtomacke to come to it againe: God heard him not in twentie yeares, yet that long reuolution
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:17238:79"/>of twentie yeares did not wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry him: and hee wreſtled with it, with like ſucceſſe as <hi>Iacob</hi> his ſonne after him did, who wre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtled with God, and preuailed, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.26. for. God will not put off his ſeruants for euer, though hee doe for a time, and for their triall: the viſion is but for his appointed time; and it will ſpeake at laſt, 1 <hi>Habuc.</hi> 2.3. ſometimes the Lord will not anſwer; it is that we might crie lowder in our prayers; and ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times he goes from the doore; it is, that wee might knocke, with <hi>Peter,</hi> till it be opened, <hi>Act.</hi> 12.14.16. if hee goe from vs for a time, it is but as one friend goes from another to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne with ſo much greater comfort as there was ſorrow at parting, and then our ioy ſhall be full.</p>
               <p>The ſecond vſe is for reproofe of thoſe, who,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> becauſe God comes not preſently to the doore, and
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:17238:80"/>at the firſt knocke are gone: Chriſts method is to trie his chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drens patience before he crowne it with his gifts: but theſe (igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of the good ends of Gods deniall) if they bee not heard at once, will not aske twice: and becauſe the bridegroome tarri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth long, they ſlumber &amp; ſleepe, though not hauing either oile in their lamps, or faith in their hearts: but when they awake, this their fooliſhneſſe will cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect them: and when there ſhall be no opening, Chriſt will ſay: <hi>Verily I ſay vnto you, I know you not, Matth.</hi> 25.3.5.12. for our better ſtay, therefore, in this matter let vs learne, and not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get that God anſwers not his beſt children preſently, and that here was a good woman indeed, to whom Chriſt (though ſhee cried after him) <hi>anſwered not a word.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This (therefore) may (third<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly) ſerue for the inſtruction and
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:17238:80"/>comfort of weake ſoules in their fits of temptation:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> where though God ſpeake not to their ſences, as Chriſt ſaid nothing to this woman, yet hee will ſpeake in a voice familiar to their faith: and ſpeake by his hand and ſeale in their heart, aſſuring them that all this ſtay is to doe them good in their later end. I doubt not but he ſpake ſo to this woman, round<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing her in the eare of her ſoule, and telling her in a ſtill voice; that though he be abſent for the preſent time, yet he will ſhortly be with her, and when the houſe is readie for him: we are not to be diſcouraged (then) that God doth not anſwere vs preſently, when wee ſobbe vnto him out of our miſeries; for yet a little while, and he that commeth, wil come, and will not tarie, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.37. Our fathers truſted in God, and were not confounded, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 22.4.5. doe we as much, and wee ſhall ſpeed no worſe.
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:17238:81" rendition="simple:additions"/>In theſe ſlipperie waies, patience muſt leade our feet, and hope with patience to ſet them vpon good ground; though Chriſt be farre off in heauen, as <hi>Ioſeph</hi> in Aegypt, yet <hi>Ioſeph</hi> is a liue, and our Redeemer liueth, <hi>Gen.</hi> 45.28. <hi>Iob</hi> 19.25. here (therefore) let vs not either thinke in our heart, or ſay with our tongues, (as <hi>Iacob</hi> in his feare;) <hi>Ioſeph</hi> is not, and <hi>Beniamin</hi> ſhall not bee, <hi>Gen.</hi> 42.36. for hee that liueth, and whom we thinke to be dead to vs, will ſhortly ſend for vs by his comforts, which (as the cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rets ſent by <hi>Ioſeph</hi> vnto <hi>Iacob</hi>) wil truly reuiue our ſpirits, <hi>Gen.</hi> 45.27. Meane while let me ſpeake to the heart of <hi>Iacob,</hi> in a land of diſtreſſe. Poore ſoule (that art ſo much caſt downe) remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber that thy Sauiour hath ſaid, that the Kingdome of God ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fereth violence, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.12. and that (therefore) thou muſt force the gate of heauen by pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:17238:81" rendition="simple:additions"/>in all tribulations, and by earneſt prayer in the longeſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laies of the Almightie, <hi>Luke</hi> 13.24. for prayer auaileth much if it be feruent, <hi>Iam.</hi> 5.16. if we knocke hard patiently, it ſhall be opened vnto vs. They that knocke ſoftly, or farre off, as at ſome out dore by any coolings this way, muſt not thinke to bee heard as they, who come neerer in the prayer of faith, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly call vpon <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>od in trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble: for who is ſo ſoone heard, (knocking at the furtheſt, or out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt doore of the houſe) as hee that knocketh at the hall-doore, or Parlour doore, where the companies be? ſo what hope to bee let in to God, ſo long as wee draw no neerer? but either knock farre off as ſtrangers, or giue o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer of waiting any longer? Pray we (therefore) and (though wee haue no anſwer) pray wee ſtill; for, he is faithfull that hath pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed, and God cannot denie
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:17238:82"/>himſelfe, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.13. if he tarry and abſtaine from words, yet in ſilence, he ſpeaketh to vs by two very effectual Prolocutors: Nam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, his generall promiſes in the word, &amp; his ſpirit in our hearts. And, this is the victorie of the Saints: let vs remember, and not forget it: ſo, we ſhall not fall; for, he that fights againſt vs with one hand, holds vs vp with another: and (then) how can wee but keepe vp?</p>
               <p>The perſons follow that en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treated for this Woman.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>And his diſciples came &amp; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſought him, ſaying: Send her away; for, ſhe crieth af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter vs.</head>
                  <p>THE Woman beſought Chriſt for her Daughter: Chriſt anſwered nothing. Now, his diſciples touched (it would ſeeme) with commiſeration, and
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:17238:82"/>not prouoked onely (as ſome write) by her clamorous impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tunities, did take vpon them to entreate the Maſter for her. I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liue, with the text, that her crying tongue much moued them; yet I cannot thinke, without a text, that this was all; or that the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples had no more in them of good nature and pitie, then not to regard which way it went with a woman, vnder ſuch a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of miſerie, as hers was, who had the deuill at home, in her daughter, and therefore where they ſay, ſend her away; I take the meaning to be as much, as if they had ſaid: Maſter, you heare the womans crie, and you ſee her importunities; doe ſomwhat for her (wee beſeech you) to her comfort, and of her daughter, terribly vexed of Satan. For, muſt Gods children haue a feeling of others miſeries, and ſhall wee thinke that they who were ſo neere to Chriſt, had none? In the
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:17238:83" rendition="simple:additions"/>text it is ſaid, they had: for, it ſaith, they beſought their Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter, or prayed him to bee good vnto her: where we haue firſt, their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, it is ſaid, they <hi>beſought him:</hi> and then the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon: <hi>for ſhee crieth after vs.</hi> The Papiſts make this text, a text of warrantie for the inuocation of Saints departed; but they rec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kon without a text, they make ſuch a reckoning by this text, that affords them not a farthing in true worth, towards it: for, neither did the woman bid them to ſpeake for her to Chriſt: nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther did he graunt any thing to her at their requeſt: nor were they dead Saints, but liuing, that made requeſt for her: and ſo, wee ſee no warrant here for Popiſh prayers to dead Saints. But where the Diſciples (liuing) make requeſt for this woman, in manner as we haue heard,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> we learne (out of ſo good an exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple) that it is the dutie of the
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:17238:83"/>Saints liuing to helpe one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther with their beſt prayers. The Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> (for this) requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth ſupplications by all, for all men, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.1 S. <hi>Iames</hi> in ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect requireth as much in this dutie of exchange, <hi>Iam.</hi> 5.14. for, hee requireth confeſſion of fault, and (after the fault confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed) prayer to a ſpirituall heal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <hi>v.</hi> 16. And in obedience to ſuch a dutie, <hi>Izaak</hi> prayed for his wife, <hi>Gen.</hi> 25.21. <hi>Moſes</hi> for the people, <hi>Exod.</hi> 32.11. and <hi>Dauid</hi> intreating for the congregation, prayeth, that God would ſet the ſtrings of that Inſtrument, that they may be tuned euer to ſongs of praiſe for his mercies: which is meant where hee prayeth for the preparing of their heart vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to God, 1 <hi>Chr.</hi> 29.18. when <hi>Peter</hi> was kept in priſon, inſtant prayer was made of the Church for him, <hi>Acts</hi> 12.5. the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluſion of the eight and twentie Pſalme is: ſaue thy people, and
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:17238:84"/>bleſſe thine inheritance, feede them, and ſet them vp for euer, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 28.9. alſo giuing of thanks and prayers for the Churches of Saints, was the Apoſtle S. <hi>Pauls</hi> daily excerciſe, <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.16. and theſe two preſidents of the Pſalme, and of ſo worthie an Apoſtle, doe conclude all Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians vnder a like dutie of thoſe mutuall offices of praying one for another:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> the reaſons. Here in lies our principall bond to the Saints, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.13. and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, we that beleeue a Commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion with them, muſt either thus diſcharge it, or die in the Churches debt, <hi>Acts</hi> 7.60. Secondly, the Saints on earth pray for vs; and if wee will hold the ballance euen betweene them and vs, wee muſt doe as much by the iuſtice of exchange for them, or wee greatly wrong them, and our ſelues: and here we ſhould remember the old ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, which is a true ſaying; that
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:17238:84"/>one good turne asketh another. Thirdly, we muſt further (all that we may) one anothers ſaluation, <hi>Heb.</hi> 3.13. but, how better, or with better ſpeed, than by prayer, which will make them (with <hi>Eliſha</hi>) in all changes to ſay: there are moe with vs than with them, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 6.16. Fourthly, as we would haue Chriſts Church to grow with people, wee muſt water it with our daylie prayers for the whole bodie, and for euery member. Fifthly, in the naturall body, (it is the Apoſtles compariſon,) one member de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires anothers welfare, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.25, 26. and ſhould it be other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies in the myſticall of Chriſt? and if ſo, what readier meanes for the true welfare of the whole Church, and of euery part, than to importune the Lord in our prayers for their proſperitie and peace, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 122.6, 7.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The firſt vſe may bee for re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proofe of prayerleſſe Atheiſme in
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:17238:85" rendition="simple:additions"/>many among vs, who yet haue the name, and ſace of Chriſtians, for how can ſuch pray for others, who paſſe days and nights with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any prayer for themſelues? they riſe in the morning without all acknowledgement to God that kept them and at night they go to their beds, as beaſts to their dennes, without praying to him that muſt keepe them: and ſo deſerue to bee branded with this marke of an Atheiſt: <hi>they call not vpon God, Pſal.</hi> 14.4. But theſe onely are not vnder reproofe, (who pray ſo ſeldome, if at all) but they (alſo) who though they pray daylie and often to God, yet forget the Churches particular affliction: the Churches of <hi>Germanie</hi> and of the <hi>Palatinate,</hi> long in teares, and bloud, &amp; now almoſt conſumed in the fire of warre, were for all this neuer ſpoken for vnto God, by ſuch when they made prayer and ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plication vnto him: and how
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:17238:85" rendition="simple:additions"/>many (now) doe earneſſly call vpon God for health to <hi>Cam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bridge,</hi> (One of the two famous Schooles of the Prophets in this Kingdome) ſo long ſhut vp, and made deſolate by a waſting Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtilence? how many (I ſay) are they that haue prayed for the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pening againe of that fountaine, ſo ſhut vp, and for the ſeeding of it with Scholars? Theſe coales, ſent from betweene the feet of the Almightie, burne to a flame in other parts of this land, yet how few ſhed one teare to quench them? And (as one ſaith) though God diſcharge not his great Cannon vpon <hi>Lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don</hi> (as in the yeare 1625, which hath beene too much forgotten) yet his ſmal ſhot plays vpon it by 60. vnder or aboue, in the weeke buried of the deſtroying Peſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence, and yet how many, either there or abroad mend their pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers, (I ſay not their liues) for it? Further they are here repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:17238:86"/>who in their enuious pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers ſpeake not onely for them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to God: or, if they goe a little further, it is not farre from the doores of their owne houſe, praying onely for Chriſtians of their own bloud or kinne. Theſe are churles in religion, ſuch as <hi>Nabal</hi> in the world, who ſaid; Shall I take my bread, and the fleſh which I haue killed for my ſhearers, and giue it to men, whom I know not whence they bee, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 25.11. Thus <hi>Nabal,</hi> and ſo thoſe ſpirituall <hi>Nabals</hi> ſay: theſe are ſtrangers neither of our houſe nor fleſh; and what be they to vs, that wee ſhould ſo much, and earneſtly ſeeke their wealth, by praying for them? And thus, our fathers daughter (the Church) is a ſtranger and of no kinne to ſuch baſtard Iſrae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lites. Laſtly, they are reproued who brew miſchiefe, that their enemies may drinke it: and ſo plot euills againſt thoſe, againſt
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:17238:86" rendition="simple:additions"/>whoſe euills they ſhould pray, and pay good for euill, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.44. <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.21. But they are farre from this rule of chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, who curſe their brethren in their perſons, or eſtate: ſome wiſh them a heauie death, and that being down, they may neuer riſe againe: and for their cattell, their prayer is, they may die of the rot, or goe away as an vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>timely fruit: and for the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of their houſe, that it may melt away, as Snow before the Sunne: but ſome, when they ſhould pray for the Saints, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.18. bitterly curſe them; one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly for this, becauſe they are Saints: ſo prophane husbands deale with their religious Wiues, and wicked Parents their godlie children; and carnall Miniſters with the beſt in their charges.</p>
                  <p>But muſt we pray one for an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other? it is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing vs, that though they bee our enemies, perſecutors, and ſlan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derers,
<pb n="160" facs="tcp:17238:87"/>that vexe vs; yet wee muſt pray for them that God would turne their hearts, though they wrong vs, wee muſt not them, though it lay in our hand to do it, rather, we muſt pitie them, and pray God to forgiue them, as Chriſt and his Martyr <hi>Stephen</hi> did. Chriſt did it, when they were nailing his hands and his feet. <hi>Luc.</hi> 23, 33, 34. and <hi>Stephen</hi> did it, when the ſtones were clat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tering about his eares. <hi>Act.</hi> 7.59.60. and wee muſt do it, not onely in cold blood, but euen when the wrongs are freſh, and newly done vs. I ſpeake this, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe ſome will bee perſwaded, while the iniurie is of ſome ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, to take vp: But not ſo, while they feele the nailes with Chriſt, or with <hi>Stephen,</hi> the weight of the ſtones that flie about them. For luſt of reuenge driues them, as with winde and tide to another coaſt then that of the hauen of peace. But againſt this
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:17238:87"/>luſt we muſt fight by the ſpirit of loue, which with the cloke of charitie (as farre as it can) will couer all defects. <hi>Pro.</hi> 10.12. Say then that men haue (much) of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended vs, we muſt (much) for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giue them; and, (for a ſigne of loue) pray God to forgiue them: further yet, wee inferre from this doctrine, that if it bee againſt the rule of charitie not to pray for our enemies; it is certainly a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the rule of it, and of nature not to pray for our friends: and how greatly againſt all rules of charitie and nature, when huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bands, wiues, parents, children, of one blood and of one bed; when they that dwell in the ſame towne, in the ſame ſtreet and in the ſame houſe ſhall refuſe, or bee negligent to do this dutie to thoſe ſo neere vnto them? for, if theſe ſhall not pray one for ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, who ſhould? They haue de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nied the faith who prouide not for their own in temporal things.
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:17238:88"/>1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.8. and do they keepe the faith, that in ſpirituall ſo faile them?</p>
                  <p>The reaſon of the diſciples en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treating for this woman, fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>For ſhe crieth after vs.</head>
                  <p>THIS reaſon, which the diſciples gaue for their en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treating of the Maſter on the Womans behalfe, ſhewes, that Chriſts ſilence did not breed in her (as in many it would) a ſullen and dogged pettiſhnes; which rather (as a little water caſt vpon a Smiths forge) did make the flame of her faith to aſcend vp higher: but cauſed her, as (before) to ſpeake in her faith to Chriſt, ſo now to crie vnto him in it. Chriſt, in that ſilence, had put vpon him the perſon of the deafe Iudge: therefore ſhe gets him by her im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunitie, to doe her iuſtice a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt her aduerſarie, the deuill in
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:17238:88"/>her daughter. <hi>Luc.</hi> 18.3.4.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi>
                     </note> In which example, we are taught to importune the Lord in our pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yers, and to keepe a good edge vpon them, whatſoeuer our re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulſes bee. <hi>Iacob</hi> kept his hold, in ſeeking a bleſſing, till he pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uailed, though with a foile. <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.26.31. the ſhield of Faith, in his hand, he turned euery way as the Angel offered at him. So <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> prayers kept edge, and his hands, held vp in them, were ſtea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, till the going downe of the Sunne: till the day failed him &amp; <hi>Amalek</hi> was deſtroyed, he gaue not ouer praying. <hi>Exod.</hi> 17.12. Both of them kept to prayer, till their prayers had done worthily for them. So the Prophet <hi>Dauid</hi> was earely &amp; late at his prayers, waiting for Gods promiſe. Hee roſe with the earely morning to pray vnto God; and, his eyes pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uented the night watches. <hi>Pſ.</hi> 119.148. Morning, euening, and at noon he prayed, and cryed out
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:17238:89"/>in his prayer, making a grieuous noiſe in it. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 55.17. <hi>Daniel</hi> v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon his knees, prayed three times a day, when it was death ſo to do. <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.10. And <hi>Annah</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinued praying before the Lord in his tabernacle. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.12. Alſo, the Apoſtles precept is; pray continually: that is vpon all occaſions, and without wearines, importunately. 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.17. Chriſt ſpent whole nights in prayer. <hi>Luc.</hi> 6:12. <hi>&amp;</hi> 21.37. and how frequent therein, the night before his paſſion? <hi>Matth</hi> 26.44 theſe examples, and the beſt in Chriſt, beſides many precepts for importunitie in asking, ſhew that our prayers ſhould neuer turne edge, till they ſpede in the thing they go about, vpon good warrant of asking.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> The reaſons, it is the onely way of good ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſe in praying, for, if importu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie can ouercome an vnrighte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Iudge. <hi>Luc.</hi> 18.6.7. How much more, the righteous God?
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:17238:89"/>Secondly, we know not at what houre the Bridegrom will come, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.5. Therefore, we muſt be inſtant (at all houres) with the oile of faith in our prayers. <hi>v.</hi> 10. Thirdly, to faint in prayer, is the argument of an euill heart, <hi>Hebr.</hi> 3.12. and to giue ouer, a note of ſmall ſtrength. <hi>Pro.</hi> 24.10. For, this is a diſtruſt of God, and ſo a departing from him.</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi>
                     </note> teaching that importunitie in our prayers is a Iewell, worthie to be worn in the heart and lips of all true Chriſtians. It may an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger men: but it euer pleaſeth God when it is done in ſinceritie, without guiſe: the contrarie hath in it a ſtrong ſpice of diſtruſt in God; and giues him moſt iuſt cauſe to proceede againſt ſuch as againſt thoſe, who hold him falſe in what hee promiſeth, and therfore will not truſt him with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out a pawne. But this is our in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bred
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:17238:90"/>ſicknes, and euery naturall man hath it. Euery one (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) muſt labour to purge for it betimes, and to ſpend that bad humor, by ſpending good houres with waiting for the promiſe, that keepes our prayers on foot, till hee come vnto vs, to whom wee poure out our ſoules for a hearing. To this our Sauiour hath led way in the parable of that friend in bed, who (though in bed) is raiſed vp by another frends importunitie. <hi>Luc.</hi> 11.8. it was to haue ſome loaues vpon loan, <hi>v.</hi> 5. which (through the borowers ſaid importunitie) ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing, (though at midnight) hee gaue him. So, wee that deſire bread of a better ſubſtance; if we ſhall pray alwayes and not bee weary, <hi>Luc.</hi> 18.1. that is, continue asking, and not giue ouer; wee ſhall haue it. But ſome are quick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly nipt; euery little repulſe goes to their heart: where yet Chriſt prayed with the blood downe
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:17238:90"/>his face. <hi>Luc.</hi> 22.44. and they that bee his, will ſo pray; and (as hee) not bee daunted for any croſſe-blowes, till the houre come, wherein their father will heare them.</p>
                  <p>Somuch for the diſciples re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſt, the Maſters ſharp reply followeth.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="24" type="verse">
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>VERSE 24.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>But he anſwered and ſaid, I am not ſent but vnto the lost ſhepe of the houſe of Iſrael.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>CHRIST (before) anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red nothing: now, he anſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wereth in words (ſeemingly) worſe then nothing. For, now hee refuſeth her as not of his charge, or not within his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion; but a ſtranger in the wild of the Heathen, to whom hee was not ſent, and this muſt
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:17238:91"/>needs be a ſorer venny then the former, offered at the face of the Faith of a ſad and diſtreſſed Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nanite. For, what? Chriſt, (the Sauiour of the world) to make no better an anſwer to his poore Petitioner, then that it was not in his commiſſion to doe any thing for her, how could it but cut to the heart? and yet his an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere was: <hi>I am not ſent, but vnto the lost ſhepe of the houſe of Iſrael.</hi> As if he had ſaid: the ſtrayes of Iſrael I am to bring home, and not the ſtrayes of the Gentils. And (here) the words of Chriſt ſeem to fight both againſt her ſaith and hope in a moſt ſharpe incounter: for, here her Sauiour is in ſhew againſt her. If an An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel from heauen had told her ſo, ſhe might haue found a word of anſwere in the word of God: But when her Sauiour ſhall tell her as much with his owne mouth; what ſhall ſhe ſay? what might ſhe think? <hi>Obiect.</hi> But was
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:17238:91"/>not Chriſt ſent a light to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nealed to the Gentils. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 49.6. <hi>Luc.</hi> 2.42. And was not his ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation prepared before the face of all people? <hi>v.</hi> 31. How was it (then) ſhut vp in Iſrael? <hi>Anſ.</hi> It is true that Chriſt was ſent to the Gentils: but not then, and when he ſpake ſo to the Woman: nor till the partition wall was broken downe betweene lew and Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tile: nor till both became one in the ſaluation of God. But to the words themſelues, by the loſt ſhepe of the houſe of Iſrael, Chriſt meaneth the 12. tribes of <hi>Iacob,</hi> to whom this word of ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation was ſent. <hi>Act.</hi> 13.26. But, when they put it from them, it came to the Gentils. <hi>v.</hi> 46.47. And where Chriſt ſaith hee was not ſent but to thoſe of the hou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of Iſrael: his meaning is, that the day of the Gentils was not come, which (yet) was coming; and that yet the light was in the Horizon of Iſrael. And where
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:17238:92"/>he ſaith he was ſent, (poſſeſſed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly) to the Iewes and (implied<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly) to the Gentiles; hee ſaith in effect, that he is the ſauing ſhep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heard of both by his Fathers or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance. This is the meaning of the ſentence in whole (not to breake it in any more peeces,) and it ſheweth to whom Chriſt was ſent by his firſt commiſſion, and to whom hee was not ſent yet;
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                  </note> the Doctrine of the whole is this; Chriſt is ſhepheard to his loſt ones in the whole Iſrael of his Church on earth: this was typified in <hi>Dauid, Ezeck.</hi> 34.23: and is verified in Chriſt; who (therefore) is called the good ſhepheard, that knoweth his, and is knowne of his, <hi>Iohn</hi> 10.14. for this, hee is in name, the ſhepheard of Iſrael, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 80.1. and in true effects, one that lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth <hi>Ioſeph</hi> like a flock, <hi>Pſal. ibid.</hi> that is, the Sauiour of his people, <hi>Matth.</hi> 1.21. and that ſeeketh out, and bringeth home the
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:17238:92"/>ſtrayes in the wilderneſſe, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.4.5. <hi>Iohn</hi> 10, 11.16. Fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther (therefore) his name is, the great ſhepheard of the ſheepe, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.20. the ſhepheard and Biſhop of ſoules, 1. <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.25. the chiefe Shepheard, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.4. and the Paſtor which is One, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.11. the reaſons:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſon<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi>
                  </note> the firſt reaſon ſhall bee from his ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects; for he is the Aduocate that ſpeakes for them, 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.5. and the hoſtage that hath laid downe his life, to ſaue them, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 10.15. alſo hee hath the words of eternal life, <hi>Iohn</hi> 6.68. and (therefore) as there is no going from him, ſo there is no com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to God without him, <hi>Iohn</hi> 14.6. further, he doth all things that belong to a good Paſtor, for hee brings them to their pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſture, and leads them to waters of quietneſſe, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 23.2. hee coates them in his Church, and feeds them with iudgement, <hi>Ezeck.</hi> 34.16. being loſt, hee
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:17238:93" rendition="simple:additions"/>ſeekes them, and being found, lookes to all their wayes, <hi>v.</hi> 24, 25, 26, 27. hee keepes all their bones, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.20. and not one of them is lacking, <hi>Ier.</hi> 23.4. <hi>Iohn</hi> 17.12. Secondly, it was the decree of the Father, that Chriſt ſhould bee ſet for the fall &amp; riſing againe of many in Iſra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>el, as <hi>Simeon</hi> in his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Luke</hi> 2.34. which decree is no i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle purpoſe, but a deed of ſucrtie: a concluſion in heauen, and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance vnder the ſeale of eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie. Now to be ſent as Chriſt was, for a loſt people (ſuch as we were) what is it but to be the ſauing ſhepheard of them by an euerlaſting decree? Thirdly, our errour was in the heart, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out all knowledge of our waies, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 95.10. and what created thing can heale the heart, or leade the wayes of it, but the Lord of ſpirits and hearts; euen he that made vs theſe ſoules (the Lord Chriſt) who onely is the
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:17238:93"/>hand, that can and doth deliuer from the hand of hel: thither we erred in the firſt man: &amp; from thence we are brought backe by him, and onely by him that is God and man.</p>
               <p>The vſe is for inſtruction:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> for is Chriſt the ſauing Shepheard of his people and ſheepe? then they muſt be his people &amp; ſheepe that will be ſau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d; that is, they muſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eare his voice, and follow him, <hi>Iohn</hi> 10.27. or heare and obey, for this is true following: they muſt receiue his marke and print vpon their hearts, <hi>Cant.</hi> 8.6. and open to him, <hi>Iohn</hi> 10.3.5. for wee cannot looke for ſaluation, carrying Chriſt in our hearing onely, much leſſe in no <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>earing; wee muſt lodge him in the practiſe of what wee heare, if wee will ſee his ſaluation. Swine (therefore) that are al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies rooting and couetous, muſt bee made ſheepe, and their faces muſt be to heauen, whoſe
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:17238:94"/>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>outs are euer in the ground, if they will bee gathered from their errors in death, to the ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation of God: and ſo muſt they who being waſhed in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, returne to the mire of ſinne, as Swine: and they, who when the pearle of the Goſpell is offered them, treade it (pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phanely) vnder their feet, runne grunting from Church, and raile againſt thoſe that teach them, renting them all to peeces, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.6. for, (elſe) they are not ſheepe, whom Chriſt will bring with him, but fit Innes for the Deuils to gueſt in, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.32.</p>
               <p>Another vſe for inſtruction is this:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> if Chriſt be the ſauing ſhep heard of his loſt ſheepe, then we are but loſt without him: when the Diſciples were vpon the ſea in a great tempeſt, the ſhip toſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed with windes, and (almoſt) couered with water, they cried ſaying; <hi>Master ſane, we periſh,
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:17238:94"/>Matth.</hi> 8.25. This is our caſe, and in this caſe as men readie to periſh vpon the ſea of this world; and confeſſing ſo much except Chriſt bee in ſhip with vs, to ſaue vs, we muſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ie vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him, praying him to be neere in his ſaluation, that wee periſh not; ſo did the Diſciples in a ſtorme vpon them; and ſo ſhould we in all ſtormes of trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble: that wee may doe ſo, wee muſt feele our loſſe without Chriſt, and feare our deſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, not hauing him: for, Chriſt came to ſaue that which was loſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.11. therefore not loſt in our owne ſence, not ſaued by him: and what vſe of phyſicke in a ſound body? <hi>Mat.</hi> 9.12. Chriſt preacheth libertie to priſoners, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.18. if there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore wee be not priſoners in the chaine of our ſinnes, nor ſenſible of ſo much, what need any li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bertie? what need any healing of a broken heart, where none are
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:17238:95"/>broken-hearted? before a wound be made, what need of oyle or opening, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.34. the bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken and contrite in ſpirit are for Gods cure, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.17. when we are at the worſt, and (vnfai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nedly) deſire better, wee are fit for Chriſt, alſo being burdened and heauy laden with ſinne, wee are in caſe to come vnto him, who hath promiſed to eaſe vs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28. Let vs remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber this, when our ſinnes are a burden too heauy for vs to beare: for the ſinnes that truely grieue vs, ſhall neuer hurt vs: and when our whole worke is caſt downe, then is Gods time to build vs, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.10.</p>
               <p>A comfort to poore wander<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſheepe:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 3.</note> for being poore and loſt, they haue a ſhepheard that will ſeeke them: which made the Prophet, who had ſtayed like a loſte ſheepe to ſay: ſeeke thy ſeruant, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.176. Men will not bee troubled for
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:17238:95"/>their way, that haue a good guide; and what need wee who haue ſuch a Leader? though the wolfe and Beare with the roa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring Lyons of the world way<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lay vs, Chriſt will conduct vs in the way, where no beaſt can come that is hurtfull, and ſeekes our deſtruction, <hi>Eſay</hi> 11.9.16. If wee will goe a long with him, wee ſhall goe ſafely by the way, and (where others fall, or are ſnared) our foot ſhall not ſtum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, nor be taken, <hi>Pro.</hi> 3.23.</p>
               <p>The Womans beating backe of the former ſharpe replie fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="25" type="verse">
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>VERSE 25.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>Yet came ſhe, and worſhipped him ſaying; Lord helpe me.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>CHriſt hath twice (now) reſuſed this woman in her petition for her daughter and
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:17238:96" rendition="simple:additions"/>her ſelfe, yet will ſhee not be put by: his compaſſions might ſeeme to be ſhut vp againſt her, but ſhe hath the key of them in the faith which (with <hi>Abraham</hi>) a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt hope, beleeueth in hope. <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.18. and though his laſt anſwer had a very hard ſhell; yet (<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> to loſe ſo ſweet a kernell for the labour,) ſhee ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ts <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> in great humilitie, crauing the help of Chriſt for the opening of that my ſterie, which (as too hard a ſhell for a beginner in the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, or child whoſe teeth are not all, or but newly come) ſhe was not able to pierce into. And therefore, where ſhee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> with worſhiping, <hi>Lord help me,</hi> it is in effect, as ſhee had ſaid; I will not reaſon with my Lord in point of argument, nor take vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on me the skill to vntie ſo hard a knot as his bleſſed hand hath knit; therefore, with falling downe low at his feet in wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipping; I beſeech my <hi>Lord</hi> to
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:17238:96"/>
                  <hi>helpe me:</hi> a ſhort prayer, and very paſſionate; for her ſoule was troubled, and ſhe could not ſay much; yet would ſhee not giue ouer the hold that her faith kept, nor beleeue any thing a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt her owne ſaluation: For, Chriſt had ſaid in the letter of the word, that hee was ſent (to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eet by ſpeciall commiſſion) to the houſes of Iſrael, not to a Cana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nite:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>,</hi> 1</note> from which example or miracle of rare faith, wee learne, that Chriſtians muſt admit of nothing, (in the ſharpe excerciſe of their faith) to the contrarie of their ſaluation: though Satan <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> objector, or corrupt feare, taking part with him, yet (a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>th) they muſt hold faſt their ſaluation: yea, though the letter of Scripture ſhould ſay: they cannot bee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>, yet they muſt not receiue it into <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> but examine that Scripture by othe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Scriptures th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> ſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> or may ſay otherwaies<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and here they muſt
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:17238:97" rendition="simple:additions"/>hold the generall promiſe againſt all barres: the cleere phraſe muſt be heard before that, which is in a cloud: to bee ſhort, they muſt breake off all diſputes with Satan, and their owne v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> quiet hearts, and ſay: why art thou caſt downe, O my ſoule? and why art thou <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o vnquiet <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> me? yet hope in God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 42.11. <hi>&amp;</hi> 43.5. after they muſt turne in to God: <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> bleeding heart, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> weeping ey<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s and ſay with <hi>Hezechiah</hi> in his lamentable ſong, O Lord I am opreſſed, vndertake for mee or eaſe mee, <hi>Eſay</hi> 38.14. At any hand, (hauing faith in God) they may not for any thing diſtruſt his ſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>uation. <hi>Abraham</hi> would not giue his ſaluation for laſt, though hee was to offer vp that earneſt of it that God had pled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged to him in <hi>Iſaac,</hi> the feed of promiſe, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.3. <hi>Rom.</hi> 4, 18. The Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> was per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded, (and this muſt bee our
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:17238:97"/>reſolution) that neither death nor life, nor Angels (the euill you muſt thinke, for the good will not) can or ſhall ſeparate vs, (<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s it could not him) from the loue of God, which is in Chriſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eſu our Lord, <hi>Rom</hi> 8.38.39, the ſame <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>poſtle would not giue away his ſaluation, becauſe ſo great a ſinner; but takes faſter hold, becauſe Chriſt came to ſaue ſinners, of which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ee was chiefe, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.15. ſo, the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of the child that had a d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mbe ſpirit, though of little faith when hee came to Chriſt, (for hee ſaid, If thou canſt doe any thing, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>elpe vs,) yet hee would not loſe (euen) that little ſaith which hee had; but crying with teares, ſaid: <hi>Lord I beleeue, helpe my vnbeloofe, Marke</hi> 9.22.24. <hi>Iob</hi> would beleeue euen be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond death; for, though the Lord would kill him, he would truſt in him, <hi>Iob</hi> 13.15. <hi>Iob</hi> knew by his ſaith, that hee that takes
<pb n="182" facs="tcp:17238:98"/>away life, is able to make to liue; hee knew the cup of deſpaire to be the cup of death, and did feare it as much as man would to drinke poyſon. And thus we ſee, that wee muſt maintaine our ſaluation againſt all obiections of Satan, the litterall Scripture, or our own misjudgements: for, ſo did this woman, (a woman of excellent faith,) who had ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſore skirmiſhes, which ſhee endured: being ſcarce warme in the Goſpell, a very cold blaſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gan in her face, &amp; welcom'd her to Chriſt: her Phyſicion (ſeem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ingly) gaue her ouer: the cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous Sauiour anſwered no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, and when he ſpake it was no better than if he had ſaid no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing: the Diſciples entreated for<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>er, but to no purpoſe; and Chriſt ſaid (ſpeaking to the eare) tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> might doe nothing for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>) et this woman would haue no nay: for repoſing on Chriſt in the generall promiſe, ſhe doup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:17238:98"/>not but hee would make good what hee had ſpoken, though ſhe knew not how: and ſhe had reaſon for it: for God wil not go from his word; he wil neuer denie himſelfe, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.13. the reaſons why Chriſtians muſt beleeue nothing in barre to their ſaluation, are; For firſt,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> it is an iniurie to God who hath decreed it, whoſe promiſes are all yea, and (in him) Amen. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.20. Secondly, it is a wrong done to the ſufficiencie of Chriſts bloud, that was the price in their redemption, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.19. And thirdly, it teareth the ſeale which the ſpirit hath ſet vnto their ſaluation: for after they beleeue, they are ſealed with the holy Spirit of promiſe, <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.13, a ſecond reaſon: they that caſt away their hope for ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, and caſt not anchor there, doe wilfully damne them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues; hauing neither the life of repentance in them, nor the new
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:17238:99"/>life of one borne to God. Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians muſt not doe ſo, and true Chriſtians will not. Thirdly, they muſt beleeue the word that ſaith; <hi>Whoſoeuer beleeueth,</hi> that is, with repentance, and in a holy life, <hi>ſhall not periſh, Iohn</hi> 3.16. Now, beleeuing ſo, and being ſuch, how can they beleeue a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt their ſaluation, and not diſcredit the word that ſaith o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwaies?</p>
               <p>A reproofe of their too great feare,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> who hauing lined orderly in the Goſpell, and hauing been ſorry with a godly ſorrow where they failed, or did otherwaies; do (for all this) in their feare ioyne with Satan to put out their name, where God hath wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten it, who hath written it in the booke of life, to whom I ſay, b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the word of the Lord, that they ſhould rather labour their owne comfort, and reioyce that their name is there, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.20. <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.4. <hi>Obiect.</hi> but they will ſay,
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:17238:99"/>how ſhall we be aſſured that our names are written in heauen? if we knew it, wee ſhould bee glad indeed: <hi>Anſw.</hi> I anſwer, doe ye loue the brethren, that is, the godlie? and doe yee know that yee loue them? this is a token (and well fare a good token) that yee haue paſſed from death vnto life, 1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.14. doe yee hate ſinne, and loue righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe? though yee doe the euill ye would not, and not the good yee would, (it was a principall Apoſtles caſe, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.19.) the ſeed of God is in you, and yee grow into heaven, 1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.9. Doe ye ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ue to the p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>cation of heart, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap>? your hope is authenticall; for, as hee that hath this hope, muſt purifie himſelfe, as God is pure, 1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.3. ſo hee that doth ſo, may well hope (with a ſeeing hope) to b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ued? D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e aſcend vp by ſtaires (in your ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lues) to the election of God?
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:17238:100"/>and can yee finde the ſteps of it in your effectuall calling in the Goſpell, in your holy conuerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in it; alſo in your ſpirituall Sonneſhip, which is your adop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in Chriſt? can ye truely ſay that yee are called, that yee are ſanctified, that ye are Sonnes, and ſo iuſtified? ye are Gods elect ones, and ſhall (moſt ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly) bee glorified? <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.30, yee know the commandements: but doe ye worke at them day<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in your obedience by killing ſinne, and quickening grace: if ye doe theſe things ye ſhall ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iourne with God in his temple on earth, and dwell with him in his glorious Temple in heauen, <hi>Pſals</hi> 15.1. and further, doe yee make your calling and ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction ſure 2. <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.10. it is ſure in God, but doe yee make it ſure to your ſelues by infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble ſignes, and true effects of grace? if yee can doe ſo, your ſaluation is ſure enough,
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:17238:100"/>though neither ſignes nor ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects bee free from weakneſſe; for what hath perfection here but ſinne? finally, doe yee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ue the generall promiſe in the word with true (though im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfect) application? hee that will bee ſaued muſt beleeue in the Sonne of God to his ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.16. and hee that ſo beleeues, knowes himſelfe to be vnder the generall promiſe, and one in the generall pardon com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehended: and therefore d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>res to applie it as particularly, as if hee ſaw his owne name writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten in it: for, ſo euery Priſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner at the barre (when any ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall pardon is out) will bring it home to himſelfe in his owne particular caſe. Now, what common Priſoners at mans barre doe: ſhall not beleeuing, and truely humbled Priſoners in ſinne, doe before the barre of <hi>Ichouah?</hi> or will euerie ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lefactor (condemned in barre
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:17238:101"/>of iudgement) pleade the gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall pardon for himſelfe, and ſhall a iuſtified, that is pardon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed ſinner doe leſſe; and not make the generall promiſe to belecuers, particular to himſelfe? this is too much feare, and here reproued. Men will bee capti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous with offence, in other caſes: and may not Chriſtians with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out offence, in this caſe, take <hi>Iacobs</hi> hold, and ſay to God; I will not let thee go, except thou bleſſe mee, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.20. <hi>Benhadads</hi> ſeruants could take diligent heed to the words of the king of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>; and when he let a word fall to their Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>uantage, they were cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tious enough: hee called <hi>Ben<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hadad</hi> his brother, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 20, 32. and they ſtraight had it by the end, and ſaid: thy brother <hi>Benhadad, v.</hi> 33. Chriſtians beleeuing rightly in God for ſaluation, ſhould doe likewiſe: they ſhould holily catch for
<pb n="189" facs="tcp:17238:101"/>themſelues, as <hi>Benhadads</hi> ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants for their Maſter, euery aduantage in the word, that may make for their better ſtay and reſt vpon Gods ſaluation, In the word, Chriſt is ſtiled our brother, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.11. we ſhould here applie (and wee may with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out preſumption) and ſay: our brother Chriſt, or Chriſt my brother; for Chriſt is brother to beleeuers: and therefore to mee a beleeuer. Indeed in the ſharpe brunt of the ſpirituall croſſe, it is hard: rather impoſſible to the fleſh of a much deiected Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian to vſe this boldneſſe to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards God: and ſome (wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> voices in their f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>are, haue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed great diſtempers within,) haue reaſoned rather againſt (than with any) hope and ſaid: that Chriſt (indeed) came into the world to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aue ſinners; but not ſuch ſinners as they are, ſingling out themſelues: and as <hi>Iſaac</hi> ſaid: here is fire and wood, but
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:17238:102" rendition="simple:additions"/>where is the Lambe for ſacrifice? <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.7 ſo theſe, in their haſte haue ſaid: here's hell (ſure en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ough) and wood enough to it in the infinite treſpaſſes of our life; but where is the ſacrifice for ſin: but to ſuch I ſay, though they ſee not the Lambe, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed for ſacrifice (as <hi>Iſaac</hi> ſaw nothing for ſacrifice, when his father was about to ſacrifice him) and though their eies mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted (for the preſent) with blind diſtruſt, they cannot ſee ſo farre, yet when the ſtorme ſhall begin to take vp, they ſhall ſee cleerely with <hi>Abraham,</hi> that <hi>Iſaac (who in &amp; Sox<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> may bee offered vp) muſt liue; and that Chriſt (the Lambe ſlaine for them,) is the ſacrifice that will ſaue them from the hand of death: for, to thoſe that are in him (and all right be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuers are) there is no con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnation, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1. To con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, whatſoeuer thy temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons are, or may bee; truſt ſtill
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:17238:102"/>in God, and ſay to thy ſoule (as the Prophet to his) <hi>wait vpon him, Pſal.</hi> 43.5.</p>
               <p>A comfort to true Chriſtians greatly humbled by their ſinnes.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> For, if they muſt beleeue nothing to the contrarie of their ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; what is it that can diſcou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage them, ſeeking Chriſt in true repentance? for, now their head is kept aboue water, or, beeing readie to ſinke, there is a hand out to receiue them. <hi>Matth.</hi> 14.30.31. And here, it is as true, as worthie of all acceptation, that Ieſus Chriſt came into the world to ſaue ſinners. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.15. then, though we be ſinners, (ſo we be penitent, and heartily ſorie that we haue ſinned;) either Chriſts comming into the world, was to no purpoſe, or it was to ſaue ſuch, and then, why ſhould there be any ſtaggering? though our ſinnes bee great: God is greater that hath forgiuen vs, all our ſins. We can not haue mo ſinnes, (or
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:17238:103"/>more hainous) then <hi>Manaſſeh</hi> had: yet, when hee greatly hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled himſelf before the Lord, the Lord was entreated of him. 2. <hi>Chr.</hi> 33.12.13. This Woman had but the general promiſes, contained in the word of the old Teſtament, and yet belieued. We haue more: for, the anker of our Faith hath two vnchangea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble reſts to beare vpon, as the promiſe of God, and his oath, <hi>Heb</hi> 6.17.18. and ſhall wee bee faithles? or, ſhall we belecue any thing againſt that which is ſo ſurely ratified, and by two ſuch witneſſes in heauen? Can God be falſe of his word, or forſworne? he hath ſaid, whoſoeuer belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth, and is baptiſed, ſhall bee ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued. <hi>Marc.</hi> 16.16. Thou (ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) that doeſt beleeue, and haſt beene Baptiſed, muſt be ſaued, or God muſt crack his word. But (as was ſaid,) he cannot denie him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, his word and deed are one: and, for any to beleeue any thing
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:17238:103"/>againſt his ſaluation, is to make queſtion whether God bee Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty and true, and whether his word ſhall ſtand, or ours. But, heauen and earth may paſſe, the word of God ſhall not paſſe. <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.35. In this caſe therefore, what ſhall let, that Gods promiſe ſhould not take the effect in iuſtified mans ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, through faith? <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.14.16 <hi>Queſt.</hi> But was it not great pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumption in this Woman to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue againſt Chriſts expreſſe word? <hi>Anſw.</hi> She beleeued not againſt it in the true ſenſe, but in the letter, which ſeemed, but was not againſt her. She denied not his words, onely ſhe demurred vpon them, as <hi>Abraham</hi> belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued Gods word of promiſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning <hi>Iſaac,</hi> though that ſame word commanded <hi>Abraham</hi> to offer and kill him. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 11.17.19.</p>
               <p>More diſtinctly, and particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larly, wee may conſider in this
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:17238:104"/>Womans humble requeſt two things: as, the perſon to whom ſhe makes it, and the thing for what. The Perſon is Chriſt the Lord: but why not to his diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples? and why not to him by them? the reaſon was: her faith, being a true faith, ſet her a better and a neerer way: and that was directly to Chriſt, and not about to, or by the creature. The Lords prayer (the text &amp; mother of all true prayer) directs to none but to our Father in heauen. <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.9.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct:</hi> 2</note> In the old Teſtament the call is vnto God the text ſaith, &amp; that in the word of <hi>Ichouah;</hi> call vpon me. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 50.15. In the new Teſtament, we haue the ſame directing precept for comming to God in our prayers, no other ſpoken of: for Chriſt ſaith to all in neceſſitie; come vnto me. <hi>Mat.</hi> 11.28. that is, to him, who is our God, and deliuerer in troubles; and who can (and onely can) eaſe vs of them. Therefore, the loſt
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:17238:104"/>Sonne (in that parable by <hi>Saint Luke,</hi>) came to his Father, not to his fathers Hindes. <hi>Luc.</hi> 15.18.20. In all the Pſalmes of <hi>Dauid</hi> (which are Pſalmes of prayer) we finde neuer a Ladie Pſalter: they are (all) directed as incenſe to God. <hi>Pſa.</hi> 141.1.2. To whom did <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron,</hi> among Gods Prieſts pray, and <hi>Samuel</hi> among his Prophets? it is ſaid; theſe called vpon the Lord, and he heard them: others could not heare them. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 99.6.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons. Prayer to God, is a part of Gods honour, which glory he<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> will not giue to another: <hi>Eſa.</hi> 42.8. It is his ſeruice and worſhip, and wee muſt onely ſerue and worſhip him. <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.10. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly it is a vaine thing in our troubles, to call vpon thoſe that cannot help vs, that cannot heare vs. Now, none can, in that eaſe, help vs but God, nor heare vs but hee; the Angels know not our thoughts, and the Saints are farre
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:17238:105"/>from hearing vs: <hi>Eſa.</hi> 63.16. Thirdly, the Obiect of faith muſt be the ſubiect of prayer: but in God onely we beleeue; and ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to God onely muſt we pray. <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.14. Fourthly, &amp; beſides, it is a folly to call vpon any name but the LORDS in prayer. For, what need two labours, when one will doe? and who will goe about, when hee may directly goe forward? going to Saints, or Angels, we goe about: but goe directly forward, when we goe to God: againe, going to God, wee ſaue the labour of going to any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: and ſhall wee ſpend labour againſt Scripture and Religion, where wee may ſaue it to Gods honour, and cannot leuie it but to his reproch,? for, (then) wee call into queſtion his power, or truth?</p>
               <p>A reproofe of thoſe who (much vnlike this woman) do not in the day of their trouble,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note>
                  <pb n="197" facs="tcp:17238:105"/>call vpon God that bindes them, but vpon thoſe, (or thoſe firſt and rather) that are ſtanders by, as the Saints that can neither heare nor helpe them: there is but one Mediatour, or Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of requeſt betweene God and vs, the Man leſus Chriſt: 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2 5. and Popiſh aduo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s are put out of office by one that is able p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rfectly to faue all thoſe that come to God by him, <hi>Heb,</hi> 7.25. Hereupon the pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiue Saints concluded their prayers, neither by <hi>Peter</hi> nor <hi>Paul,</hi> neither by the virgin <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie</hi> or other Saint, but by Ieſus Chriſt. Papiſts tell vs that i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> is preſumption to come firſt to God: but is it preſumption to doe as wee are commanded of God himſelfe (as wee heard) <hi>Eph.</hi> 3.12 <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.16. and of Ieſus Chriſt? Was <hi>Dauid</hi> in all his poenitentiall prayers, in which hee came to none but God, preſumptuous? <hi>Pſ.</hi> 6. <hi>&amp;</hi> 32.
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:17238:106"/>&amp; 51. was the contrite Publi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>can, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.13. the confeſſing prodigal, <hi>Luc.</hi> 15.25. &amp; the hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Centurion, <hi>Matth</hi> 8.5.6. preſumptuous? and did a whole cloud of holic perſons, men and women enter preſumptuouſly, who entred ſo? rather they had entred preſumptuouſly, if they had taken another way. If the King ſhould ſay, let no man dare to preſent any requeſt to mee, but in the hand of the Prince: were it not preſumption to offer our requeſts in any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther hand? God hath ſaid, <hi>This is my beloued Sonne,</hi> (ſpeaking of Chriſt) <hi>by him pray vnto me, Iohn</hi> 16.24. and can they bee inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent, and not offend preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuouſly, that doe otherwaies? the preſumption (then) is in Popiſh prayers, made in the name of Saints, not in ours that acknowledge no man but Chriſt in all we aske. But they ſay (who commit this ſacriledge in their
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:17238:106"/>Saints prayers) that as men come not to earthly Princes but by meanes &amp; friends about them: ſo neither ſhould we to God with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out mediators: to which it is an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered by the whole Colledge of our Diuines, the reaſon is much vnlike and that there is a great diſpariſon betweene our com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to God, and to earthly Princes; for earthly Princes haue need of a Remembrancer: ſo hath not God, before, and vnto whom all things are preſent, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 111.5. earthly Princes may bee put in feare; but God feares no man, <hi>Prou.</hi> 21.30. earthly princes cannot heare all themſelues, either becauſe they will not, or becauſe the affaires of the throne will not ſuffer them: but Gods eares are open to all that call vpon him, though all ſpeake together and at one inſtant, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.15. &amp; 139.7, 8, 9. earthly Princes ſit vnder ſtare, and men may bee too baſe
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:17238:107"/>to come vnto them; but here poore <hi>Lazarus</hi> may come as ſoone, and as welcome, as the greateſt hee in Chriſtendome, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.22. and there is no re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of perſons with God, <hi>Iob</hi> 34.19. and (to be ſhort) earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Princes (if they were too o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen) might fall vnder the hand of ſome villaine: but what hand can reach him that dwelleth ſo high in heauen? and ſo wee ſee that it is not with God as with Princes: but ſo much is written in bookes againſt this ſacrifice of Saints prayers, that I need not to bee vpon it any longer. But ſome (not Papiſts) in their affliction, goe not the kings way, but another backe-way to witches, and witches children for helpe, as did <hi>Saul</hi> and <hi>Ahazi ab,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 28.7, 8. 2 <hi>King.</hi> 1.2: This woman came directly and onely to Chriſt for her daughter; and therefore that which com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendeth her, reproueth theſe:
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:17238:107"/>but this was ſpoken of before.</p>
               <p>A comfort to the godlie in all their troubles:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> for they haue one (ſuch an one as this woman ſought and found) to flie vnto. Now if the King bee our friend, what need we to feare, becauſe an ordinarie man is againſt vs? if the Iudge fauour thee, what can the ſimple countrie-man do againſt thee? God (aboue all) being with vs, what need we to care how many, and how great they bee, that are againſt vs? <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.31. if men faile vs, our comfort is, wee may goe to him that will neuer faile, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5. this is the beaten way of the Saints in trouble: they that haue held it, neuer repented: and you may write, <hi>probatum eſt,</hi> (as Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicions vpon proued medicines) that this courſe or way to God, in miſerie, is your ſure and one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly way to proſperity and peace: this way ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> fathers walked in: for they called vpon God in their
<pb n="202" facs="tcp:17238:108"/>diſtreſſe, and he deliuered them: and being found in this way, we cannot bee loſt in any trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble.</p>
               <p>The womans requeſt was ſhort, but pithie, full of power, and from a troubled ſpirit; and becauſe from it, it was better wel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come to him that deſpiſeth not; rather greatly reſpecteth a bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken heart, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.17. <hi>Eſa</hi> 61.1. &amp; 66.2.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi> 3</note> From whence wee may gather that acceptable pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er ſtandeth not in the power of words, but of ſpirit: for, where there is a floud in the heart to bring it to God, no matter though there bee an ebbe of words and phraſe in the tongue. Chriſts prayer in the garden was ſhort, but of great power, <hi>Matth</hi> 26.39.42 44. alſo the Publicans prayer; <hi>God be merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to me a ſinner, Luke</hi> 18.13. was more in ſpirit than in words. And what expreſſions were there <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 line">
                     <desc>〈1 line〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="203" facs="tcp:17238:108"/>14.15. ſo farre at that time, from all force of words, that a word was not heard to come from him, which is not ſpoken to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne long prayer, neither zeale in prayer that makes it to breake out into a fire of words: for, long prayer is ſometimes neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie, as at a publike faſt, and ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer amiſſe: when the troubles of the Church, and good occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions otherwaies giue it length. Chriſt made longer prayer than that he taught, <hi>Matth</hi> 6 9 <hi>&amp;c.</hi> &amp; ſometimes ſpent the whole night in prayer. Yet prayer is not in length, or excellencie of words, for the power of it, but in ſpirit, and in an humble heart.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons. Long and eloquent prayer may want a heart without which it is but as the ſinging of a Nigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tingall; pleaſant in the varietie of ſweet voices, but without any ſoule. Now the prayer that wants a heart (how curious ſo e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer in well ſet words) wants that,
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:17238:109" rendition="simple:additions"/>that ſhould commend it to God, as a reaſonable ſeruice, plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing him, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12 1. where (yet) ſhort and plaine prayer com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming from a broken heart, or heart (as it were) bruiſed be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene the wall and doore, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of ſinne, is the ſacrifice of God, or a ſeruice of acception. Secondly, the prayer of faith is preualent and effectuall. <hi>Iam.</hi> 5 16. but (as it was ſaid of the true Circumciſion, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.29.) ſuch prayer ſtandeth not in the letter, but in the heart: ſound faith can doe much with God without oratory, or long prayer. The Phariſes made long prayers, but with what praiſe, when (<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> zeale of God) but a couetous heart enlarged them? <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.14.</p>
               <p>A comfort to Chriſtians o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſhort memorie,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note> and of as un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie inuention: ſuch cannot power out their mindes to God in ſuch a fluence, as they wiſh,
<pb n="205" facs="tcp:17238:109"/>and ſome can: but God will take their ſhort wiſhes in good part, comming from a minde willing to do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> more, if it were able: where Chriſtians muſt not ſtriue in full and large prayer to out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>goe thoſe, who farre outreach them in their faculties of memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie and quicker invention: for, here, as in giuing of almes, ſo in prayer, euery one muſt doe as he is able: and it is accepted according to that a man hath, 2 <hi>Cor</hi> 8 12. euen ſhort pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er by way of ejaculation, (when a troubled ſoule wingeth it) fli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth beyond thoſe viſible bauens, and aſcendeth vp to God: in the eare of the Almightie it is elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent and materiall prayer: yet ſuch muſt take heed that no loue of gaine, or more of pleaſure than of God take them away from larger offices in prayer, or that a lazie minde doe not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradict it.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note>
               </p>
               <p>A reproofe of that ſtage like
<pb n="206" facs="tcp:17238:110"/>ſeruice in the Papacie, which ſtandeth vpon length and filling of time, and (no way) vpon godly deuotion, which is in the Spirit: ſuch thinke that they ſhall bee heard for their much ſpeaking, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.7. but they cannot ſo charme God: it is the well tuned heart, not the noiſe of words, that maketh ſweet mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicke in his eares: bodilie exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe is to him as ſwines fleſh, <hi>Eſa</hi> 66.3. not onely vnprofitable, but odious, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8. Let them conſider, who tell their prayers vpon their beades, and giue them in by number, when they pray priuately to God: and let them conſider, who in their publike ſeruice to him runne ouer ſo many <hi>Pater-noſters,</hi> ſo many Creedes, and <hi>Aue's,</hi> which they neither vnderſtand, nor (for two of them) fitly applie to prayer: fiue words with the heart, are better than fiue thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand of that wordly S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nago<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ue<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  <pb n="207" facs="tcp:17238:110" rendition="simple:additions"/>where is neither faith nor heart, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.19.</p>
               <p>What this woman prayed for, followeth.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Lord helpe me,</head>
                  <p>THat which this Woman prayed for in expreſſe termes, was the diſpoſſeſſing of her daughter vexed, as we heard: but more is included, as his hand of helpe to the ſaluation of both: for, what can bee leſſe intended, by ſuch a faith as ſhee had: be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, the next venie, giuen and auoided, ſhews as much: and ſo it is as much as if ſhee had ſaid: whether I be a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> or no, this is ſure that loſt I am, and in no poſſibilitie to returne, except thou (Lord) ſeeke thy ſeruant; which is the caſe of my daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter alſo: O (therefore) ſeeke and helpe vs, or bee mercifull vnto me, and throw out my daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters deuill: ſo much is not ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſt,
<pb n="208" facs="tcp:17238:111" rendition="simple:additions"/>but vnderſtood; and ſo farre her prayer of faith carried:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> the point is, Chriſt is helper to thoſe that ſeeke him by faith: therefore is hee called the Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our of thoſe that truſt in him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 17.7. and ſo much is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed by <hi>Dauid</hi> in his Pſalme of complaint, where hee ſaith: <hi>Our fathers truſted in thee, they truſted, and thou didſt deliuer them, Pſal.</hi> 22.4. and (ſo) wee ſee, where faith is leader, deliuerance will not bee farre behinde: when God was readie to take away the rebuke of his people; <hi>Eſa</hi> ſaith, that men ſhould ſay, this is the Lord, we haue waited for him, and he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſaue vs, <hi>Eſa</hi> 25.9. when all ſtrings faile, this will hold, which the Apoſtle truſted vnto, as to a ſure one indeed; I know in whom I haue beleeued, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.12. as much as if hee had ſaid, if the worſt come, bee whom I haue truſted with all, will be my ſure keeper: the ſame
<pb n="209" facs="tcp:17238:111" rendition="simple:additions"/>Apoſtle laboured, that is labou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red worthy he, and (yet) was re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buked: howbeit, truſting in the liuing God, it was no trouble to him, for hee knew that God, in whom he truſted, would bee his Sauiour at the laſt, 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.10. And thus it is plaine, that Chriſt (the Lord) is helper to all that ſeeke him by faith: the reaſons;
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> the promiſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> made to ſuch, <hi>Mat.</hi> 11.28. &amp; who euer were confoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that truſted in him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 22.5. Secondly, his readines to help in ſuch caſes, doth promiſe no leſſe: for, euen when men ſcarce dare truſt him; as in the exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of the Leper that worſhipped, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.2, 3. he pardoneth the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nfirmitie of their faith, and bel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peth them: how much more when they truſt him with all? euen men in whom there is not a drop of that goodneſſe, which in God is ſea-full, will not faile thoſe that truſt in them. Third<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, (therefore) all places of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuge
<pb n="210" facs="tcp:17238:112"/>were figures of Chriſt, and fingers to him: and hee takes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way all refuge, that in trouble, he may bee the refuge of all that truſt in him.</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching that if in our troubles we be not deliuerered, the fault is in our ſelues: and this, becauſe we truſted vnto our ſelues too much, &amp; truſted not in God that would haue ſaued vs: or we waited not on him in obedience, and with faith, but made too much haſte, not tarrying the time till hee would come to comfort vs: and what maruell that wee periſh from the ſaluation of God, when we runne out, and in nothing keepe the path of life?</p>
                  <p>An admonition (therefore) to Chriſtians,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note> with this Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an Cannanite, to wait for Gods goodneſſe and truth in the way of faith, with repentance: for, God muſt ſee our amendment, if we will ſee his ſaluation; if we
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:17238:112"/>will haue helpe from him, wee muſt doe reuerence to him: and we muſt bee as this woman was, ſtrong in patience, and nothing in our ſelues, if wee will reape fruit from our patience, and bee ſomewhat in him. This woman, as low in heart as in bodie, wai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted for Chriſts helpe, &amp; (after one replie more) had it with aduan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage: ſo ſure it is, that the poore ſhall not alway be forgotten, nor their expectation periſh for euer, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 9.18.</p>
                  <p>Chriſts third replie, that which cut indeed, followeth.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="26" type="verse">
               <pb n="212" facs="tcp:17238:113"/>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>VERSE 26.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>But he anſwered and ſaid, it is not meete to take the Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drens bread, and to caſt it to dogs.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>SAints <hi>Marke</hi> readeth Chriſts anſwer thus: <hi>Let the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren firſt bee ſed, or filled, Marke</hi> 7.27. and ſo ſupplieth what <hi>S. Matthew</hi> hath not: as much as if he had ſaid; what may bee hereafter, yee ſhall know, but your houre is not yet, and yee come too ſoone: where he doth not ſimply reiect her, but for ſome time, and without quite cutting her off, ſuffers her to hang ſtill by ſome threed of hope vpon him: for hee doth not tell her that ſhee ſhould neuer haue any feeding from him, but that ſhe ſhould not yet: as appeares in the text, that doth not altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther denie to giue what the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:17238:113"/>asked, but onely puts her to her attendance for it: where wee learne,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doctr.</hi> 1</note> that Chriſt doth not trample vpon thoſe that are downe, but rather reacheth them his hand to riſe by: hee will not take the weake Chriſtian at the worſt, but tells him how to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couer, when through anguiſh of Spirit, his ſoule is in perplexity. Hereupon <hi>Eſay</hi> ſaith, that the Lord will not contend for euer, or be alwaie chiding, <hi>Eſa</hi> 57.16. his reaſon was, leſt the ſpirit ſhould faile before him: that is, leſt in ſtead of breaking his chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, to their amendment, hee might breake them to deſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: ſo they might die vnder the wound: and that were in curing the diſeaſe, to deſtroy nature. In the 125: Pſalme, verſe 3. wee reade, that if his rod in the hand of the wicked, or kept in his owne hand, ſhould ſtill reſt vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the lot of the righteous, or neuer ſeaſe to laſh and gaule
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:17238:114"/>them, that (then) it would make them deſperate, or full of impa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tience; which is meant by the putting forth of their hands to iniquitie: as if they ſhould iudge it all one to be wicked &amp; godlie. Further, Chriſt is ſaid to bee touched with the feeling of our infirmities, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.15. that is, to be one that pittieth our infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mities, and hath vs in his heart to doe vs good: therefore, hee ſaid to <hi>Saul</hi> when (like a Baſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liske) with his breath, he ſought to kill all that were of his way, <hi>Saul, Saul, why perſecuteſt thou mee? Act.</hi> 9.2.4. The head in heauen, could not abide that his foote on earth, ſhould be troden vpon: and ſo wee ſee, that Chriſt is tender toward his weake Saints, and far from thruſting the weakeſt to the wall:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> the reaſons; Reaſon (for our parts) there was none: but ſeeing that God (out of loue) had made Chriſt, (his Sonne) the mediatour, he was to
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:17238:114"/>be faithfull, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.17. and one part of his faithfulneſſe, was, to binde vp the wounds of his ſicke members: and hence it is that hee ſhed teares for thoſe that ſhed his bloud, <hi>Luke</hi> 19.41. Secondly, it was put in his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion, that he ſhould heale the broken hearted, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.18. now, to heale is to cauſe health, not to make ſicke with incura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble bruiſings. Thirdly, theſe ſweet names giuen him by aſſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment from his Father; as the name of a Lambe, <hi>Iohn</hi> 1.29. of a henne, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.37. of a husband, <hi>Eſa</hi> 54.5. <hi>Gen.</hi> 31.32. of ſhepheard, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 23.1. and bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>Heb</hi> 2.11. ſerue to teſtifie how much hee is to vs in the gentleneſſe and naturalneſſe of his loue.</p>
               <p>In the vſe of this,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> a Chriſtian with comfort may arme againſt deſpaire in many bruiſings. It is Chriſt, and what cauſe of feare? It is I (ſaith Chriſt to his trem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling
<pb n="216" facs="tcp:17238:115"/>diſciples,) <hi>bee not afraid, Matth.</hi> 14.27. ſo the Angel (ſpeaking to the women that came to the graue) ſaid: <hi>Yee ſeeke Ieſus that was crucified feare not, Matth.</hi> 28.5. therefore, though thou be a reed, and (not whole, but) bruiſed, yet bee of good comfort, come in thy bruiſed reed, to Chriſt, (who cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth thoſe that are heauie laden, to come to him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28.) and in ſteade of breaking, hee will heale thee: and (now) is Chriſt ſo mercifull as not to breake vs: let vs not bee ſo vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mercifull to our ſelues, as to breake our ſelues by diſpaire.</p>
               <p>This may be a leſſon to Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> and the ſtronger Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, teaching them how to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haue themſelues toward the weaker ſort: and that is, to beare their burthens, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.2. and not to lay more vpon their backes, when they haue enough, or more than enough already.
<pb n="217" facs="tcp:17238:115"/>One ſaith well, that Satan ſetteth vpon men when they are weake, as <hi>Simeon</hi> and <hi>Leui</hi> vpon the Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chemits, when they were ſore, <hi>Gen.</hi> 34.25. But Chriſt will not breake this woman, though a bruiſed reed, but puts her in heart, and giues her hope, <hi>Eſa</hi> 42.3. ſo contrarie are Chriſt and Satan. A Miniſter ſhould deſire rather to binde vp a ſicke ſheepe, than to wearie a hundred curres; that is, rather to cure the woun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in ſpirit, than to ſpend la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour vpon hardned ſinners: for, indeed the preaching of Chriſt to the bruiſed in heart, is of more conſequence, than the thunderings of iuſtice againſt a hundred Refractaries that care for no rebuke: the latter is to be done; but the former in no caſe to bee omitted.</p>
               <p>Further, <hi>S. Marke</hi> bindeth that with a (for or) note of a reaſon, which is not ſo bound in by S. <hi>Matthew,</hi> but ſimply ſet downe,
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:17238:116"/>and without ſuch dependance: for he ſaith onely, that Ieſus an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered and ſaid: <hi>It is not meet,</hi> or <hi>good, &amp;c.</hi> both haue one mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and end, which is to ſhew, that it is no meet or honeſt thing that any whelpe of Canaan ſhould preſume to ſit at table with the children of the houſe; and here he giues the dead blow: not onely reiecting her, as one of the heathen without the wall, but as ſprung from the worſt of the nations, the Canaanites: firſt, he anſwered nothing, and (then) from the womans pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, now he ſtrikes at the head, telling her, that he may not doe that, which is neither good, nor comely, nor honeſt: a ſore veny to bee warded, but by a ſtrong faith indeed. &amp; therfore as <hi>Ioſeph</hi> fared with his brethren before hee would open himſelfe vnto them, <hi>Gen.</hi> 44.15. &amp; 45.1, 2, 3.16.17. <hi>&amp;c.</hi> ſo doth the true <hi>Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph,</hi> that was ſold into the
<pb n="219" facs="tcp:17238:116"/>hands of ſinners, deale with a pitifull plaintife here: for, hee ſpeakes roughly to her, and in the whirlewind; or ſo as ſhee might ſeeme to bee much worſe after ſhee had prayed vnto him with a lamentable crie than be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore; yet the laſt makes the a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mends for all: Chriſt tells her who he is (as did <hi>Ioſeph</hi>) and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pens himſelfe to her ſingular conſolation. And ſo we ſee,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct:</hi> 2</note> that God doth (ſometimes) anſwer roughly, where hee meanes not to denie; thus God held <hi>Dauid</hi> to hard meate, not anſwering as hee expected, but ſo as in his owne ſence, hee ſeemed, and feared as one vtterly caſt off, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 77.7, 8, 9. but was not, <hi>v.</hi> 10.11. he ſaith will the Lord caſt off for euer? <hi>v.</hi> 7. long hee had beene off, and therefore hee ſo ſpeaketh: yet <hi>v.</hi> 10. hee con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſleth his infirmitie, or want of faith in ſo ſaying: and here God quickened his hope, and let him
<pb n="220" facs="tcp:17238:117"/>ſee where hee was: his long night made him to thinke it would neuer be day: but though great darkneſſe was vpon him, yet he remembred the perpetuall couenant of day and night to Gods ſeruants; and when hee looked vp, he ſaw it. In another Pſalme, the people after their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne our of captiuitie, prayed mightilie to God vnder his hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uie diſpleaſure, which vexed them long: and therefore they ſay, <hi>wilt thou be angry with vs for euer, Pſal.</hi> 85.5. ſo great was his anger, and ſo terrible in effects, that they thought it would ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer be better: yet theſe were the people of his loue and neere ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, againſt whom he ſo fret<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, and for ſo long, <hi>v.</hi> 9.10. and they were his people (whoſe prayers he heard) againſt whoſe prayers he was ſaid to be angry, or to ſmoke againe, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 80.4. the like we reade in <hi>Pſal.</hi> 89.46. the words are, <hi>Lord how long wilt
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:17238:117"/>thou hide thy ſelf?</hi> what for euer? it was long ere hee would be ſeene in his comfortable preſence, and in the face of his throne towards them: neuertheleſſe, at laſt, hee was viſible in his clemencie and goodneſſe to thoſe from whom hee had hid himſelfe ſo long, as if quite gone from <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uids</hi> houſe in the ruines of the ſtate then: ſtill (then) wee ſee that God anſwereth roughly at the doore, when his ſeruants knocke to come in. God deare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly loued <hi>Daniel,</hi> and hee made many prayers for the peoples re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne in the captiuitie: yet was he put off, and they not deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, till the iuſt time came, in which hee had appointed their deliuerance, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.22.23, 24, 25, 26. meane while, they were in ſubiection (ſtill) to all affronts, and indignities of a barbarous nation; and thus for a while, Chriſt dealeth with his brethren as <hi>Ioſeph</hi> with his brothers, and
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:17238:118"/>with <hi>Beniamin,</hi> his full brother; for, how rowndly did hee deale with them, and how ſharply with him? in like manner doth Chriſt with his;
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> the reaſons; there is a great deale of corrupt nature in the beſt, that muſt haue a hard rubbing before it will out, and which muſt bee waſhed tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowly, as in many waters, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it bee cleere, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.2. Now God will ſcoure his veſſels of honour before they ſhall come to his table, in his king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 21.27. Secondly, there may bee hypocriſie in our beſt prayers which is not ſo ſoone perceiued and repented of, if they ſhould be heard at firſt, and before they haue ſtood (ſometime) vpon our hands; &amp; it is in this, as in the graine that wee carry into our barnes; it muſt haue a wintering, the ſnow muſt lie vpon it, and the nipping froſt pinch it: ſo if the Lord ſhall gather any fruits of his children,
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:17238:118"/>they muſt ſometimes feele the hard weather of repulſes, and ſometimes bee turned backe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gain with denials, when they put vp their requeſts to God. Third<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, this makes the grace of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring, (when it doth come) bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter welcome: and it cannot but be ſweeter, that hath ſuch ſower ſauce to it: for when is a drie houſe more comfortable than when men come out of weather and wet into it?</p>
               <p>A good direction for patience and ſound comfort,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi>
                  </note> when it ſeemes to be worſe with vs after many prayers and as many zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous ſobbes to heauen, than at any time before: for this poore woman, after ſhee was turned (as was ſaid) from her countrey gods to the true God, found things to go worſe with her, than they did in her Cananitiſh religion. <hi>Ioſeph</hi> would not know his brethren, when they came for corne into Aegypt, but ſpeakes roughly to
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:17238:119"/>them, and tells them that they are Spies, <hi>Gen.</hi> 42.9.14. ſo ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times Chriſt will make as if hee knew not his brethren; and (heere) hee made ſhew of not knowing a Siſter in him: and when they come for the corne of reliefe in a troubled conſcience to him (as to <hi>Ioſeph</hi> in Aegypt,) hee will looke ſtrangely vpon them, and denie them: againe, though <hi>Ioſeph</hi> knew his brethren well enough, and knew they came for food; yet they ſhall not know ſo much, and food they ſhall haue, but trouble with it: for, when they haue it, hee will arreſt them, firſt vpon one acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and then vpon another, <hi>Gen.</hi> 43.18. &amp;, 44.4. God knowes what we haue need of before wee aske, and ſupplies our wants al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies in good time, but (meane time) with <hi>Ioſephs</hi> brethren, wee muſt ea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e the breade of affliction by loſſe of goods, or good name, or by other arreſts and hindran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces:
<pb n="225" facs="tcp:17238:119"/>ſometimes we ſhall be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned, and ſometimes con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne our ſelues for Spies, and hypocrites: and when we thinke that all is ouer, the cup is found in <hi>Beniamins</hi> ſacke, <hi>Gen.</hi> 44.12. that is, wee muſt come to a new reckoning, and much more is behinde. <hi>Iudah</hi> muſt tell a ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowfull tale<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Gen.</hi> 44.18, 19. <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and the beſt fall into great affliction before they bee deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red: then, (and after many tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>als) <hi>Ioſeph</hi> cannot refraine, <hi>Gen.</hi> 45.1. and Chriſt can hold no longer. I am <hi>Ioſeph</hi> ſaith he, <hi>v.</hi> 3. It is I ſaith Chriſt, <hi>Matth</hi> 14.27. come neere, and be not ſad, <hi>Gen.</hi> 45.4.5. I haue heard your ſilent prayers, and ſecreteſt groanes, yea all the troubles of your heart though hitherto I tooke vpon me not to heare them: and now dwell with mee for euer. So or much to this effect, M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Burton</hi> in his ſecond Sermon of <hi>Dauids</hi> euidence. Thus, you ſee the
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:17238:120"/>worſt in all Chriſts denialls wai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting vpon him with the prayer of faith. <hi>Iacob</hi> ſtriuing with this Angell, may receiue a blowe, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.31. yet ſhall his name be Iſrael, one that hath preuai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led with God, <hi>v.</hi> 28. Hee that goes ouer a bridge, (hauing a weake head) muſt not looke vpon the water, but toward the other ſide: ſo Chriſtians in their troubled prayers, muſt looke ouer and beyond, and not at the preſent affliction. It is their patience that brings the quiet fruit of tighteouſneſſe <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.7.11. and they muſt beare the terrours of the Lord with a patient minde: <hi>Iehu</hi> marched furiouſly, yet <hi>Iehoram</hi> had not cared, ſo it had beene peaceably: therefore hee ſaid: <hi>is it peace?</hi> 2 <hi>King.</hi> 9 22. when God march<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth vpon vs in many ſore repul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, we need not to aske with <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horam;</hi> for wee are ſure that it ſhall bee peace at the laſt; and
<pb n="227" facs="tcp:17238:120"/>therefore, though he march ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſo furiouſly in them, let vs not care, hauing ſure hope to hold by; for it ſhall be well with them that feare God, and doe reuerence before him, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.12. In all this he makes ſicke for a time, that we may be whole for euer.</p>
               <p>The text of S. <hi>Matthew</hi> fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>It is not meet to take the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drens bread, &amp;c.</head>
                  <p>THis text of S. <hi>Matthew</hi> may be conſidered in the allego<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, or litterall ſence: the allego<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricall ſence is the fit ſence of this place, and is a gauling blow to the woman: for what might ſhe thinke, when hee that hath the bread of life in his gift, ſhall tell her, that to giue it her, were no better charitie than to giue the bread of the children to whelps: might ſhee no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> here thinke, that
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:17238:121"/>her ſelfe was a dog, and her daughter a whelpe of reprobati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on? Indeed all the heathen, and (chiefely) the Cananites were (then) no other in Gods ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count, ſaue ſome gleanings of mercie among them. Therefore here by dogs, our Sauiour mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth chiefely the reprobate Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nanites worſe than dogs; and all are no better ſince the firſt ſinne, but where the election hath ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained better:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> where obſerue what all are by nature, and out of Chriſt; curſed and miſerable, not ſo happy as dogs: for, as there was no ſafetie, but in the Arke, <hi>Gen.</hi> 7.23. ſo no ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but in the Arke of Chriſts fleſh; out of Chriſt, out of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen; and no comming thither, but by him, the way, <hi>Iohn</hi> 14.6. <hi>Iſmael</hi> was a great man in the world: but of no compariſon with <hi>Izhak</hi> that was in the co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenant, <hi>Gen.</hi> 17.20, 21. the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heritance of life, with the beſt
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:17238:121"/>conueyance, went that way: <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſau</hi> was <hi>Iacobs</hi> twinne-brother, yet becauſe in no couenant with God, hated as a dog; <hi>Iacob</hi> in couenant with him, was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loued of him, <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.2, 3. Saint <hi>Peter</hi> in the <hi>Acts</hi> (ſpeaking to the children of promiſe) ſaith, that <hi>God vnto them had raiſed vp his Son Ieſus, Act.</hi> 3.25, 26. but, with the good effect of turning them from their iniquities, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in (if they had abidden ſtill,) they had beene no better than dogs, and the vncleane ſwine of the Gentiles: the iuſtified Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles, were differenced from the other by faith, which was their grace of being in Chriſt, and of being the children of <hi>Abraham</hi> after the Spirit, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.8. but the wilde among them, who ſtill wandred in the by-waies of nature, had no ſuch priueledge: And thus wee are all by nature (as Chriſt called this woman, with reuerence to nature) dogs,
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:17238:122"/>or worſe;
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> the reaſons: all that (ſince the fall of the firſt Man) were not, in a change of nature, giuen to Chriſt, are in ſuch na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture vnchanged, giuen to Satan in a reprobate minde, <hi>Iohn</hi> 17.12. <hi>&amp;</hi> 3.36. but alſo (ſo giuen) are vnder a woe, euen a w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> vnto damnation, <hi>Matth</hi> 26.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4. worſe than neuer borne, and ſo worſe than dogs; which (ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing a being) haue an end of be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing miſerable, when they die: but not ſo, theſe. Secondly, by nature we are children of wrath, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.3. vnder Gods diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, ſo long as ſuch; and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, 5.8. comming ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of, and lying downe in an vncleane bed, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.6. and enemies to God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.10. till reconci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led by the gift of a better nature in Chriſt: and now, put theſe together, children of wrath, ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners altogether, and enemies to God and Chriſt, and what diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence betweene men and doggs,
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:17238:122"/>in point of true happineſſe, ſaue that men are worſe? Dogs (as they are no children) ſo they are not children of wrath, nor ſinners by nature, nor in their kinde, (who do but their kinde) enemies to God. Man is, all men by nature, are; for the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of all is alike in all, and no barrell better than another: was not <hi>Eſau Iacobs</hi> brother? <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.2. that that puts difference betweene an Iſrael in the fleſh, and an Iſrael in Chriſt, is Gods election, and his loue before time entred, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.7.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The vſe is for admonition to vs that are now Chriſtians, bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter much than dogs, and Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces that are not; aduiſing vs to take heed of a reuolt, and (ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing caſt) to beware how, with dogs, wee returne againe to our vomit, 2 <hi>Pet</hi> 2.22. If we will come to Gods table, and feed with the children, wee muſt lay away our ſnarling nature, and
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:17238:123"/>not come with vnpurged conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences thither: wee are called to holineſſe, 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 4.7. without it we may feed among dogs. In hearing of the word, or after hearing, wee muſt not play the dogges, ſnarling at thoſe that breake the bread of life vnto vs: it is a propertie of curres to ſnap at thoſe that bring them their meat: at prayer, wee muſt not enter without reuerence, nor lie all along as dogs doe: we are ſet at table with the children, we muſt therfore forget, and not doe after the kinde wee came of, that is, ſnatch one at another by brotherly diſſentions: wee cannot but forget malice, if wee remember our high calling in Chriſt. Some will not come to the table where the children are, ſuch as they count enemies, leſt they ſhould meet them there, nor to Church leſt they ſhould treade vpon the ground they go on: and what may wee thinke of ſuch, but that, neither will they
<pb n="233" facs="tcp:17238:123"/>come to heauen, leſt they ſhould meet them there: nor goe the way of ſaluation, leſt they ſhould goe their way: theſe are yet in their old nature, not changed from dogs to children.</p>
                  <p>But are the beſt by nature no better than the miſerable hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then were;
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> or, than were the Cananites? it may ſerue for in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction, teaching that there is no difference, and that all haue ſinned, <hi>Pom.</hi> 3.22, 23. if one nature ſpeed better than ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, grace, or the gift of God by grace hath made it happier, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.26. God, when he ſaued fallen man, ſtamped in le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, who might haue ſet his ſtampe vpon the nature of An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels, and ſo haue ſtamped in gold: but Chriſt refuſed their nature, and tooke ours, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.16. hence came our happineſſe (and hence onely) which was denied to the Angells that fell. Now, (therefore) what haſt thou
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:17238:124"/>that thou haſt not receiued, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.7. or why ſhould any by any claime from nature, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Papiſt or Pelagian, lift vp himſelfe? As Merchants place their counters for thouſands, hundreds, tennes, and for no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing: ſo this Merchant of pearles hath placed vs in a high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er caſt of his rich grace than ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny thouſands vnto whom hee hath had no ſuch reſpect: ſhall wee therefore boaſt our ſelues in compariſon of them, as if one counter were better than ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, ſaue in account? If God ſhould crie downe his ſtampe in vs, that giues vs all the valew we haue, what would become of our baſe metle, rather of our no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing? and ſhould not this take away all comparatiue and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeemely reioycing in fleſh.</p>
                  <p>The third vſe is for meditati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> and teacheth vs often to thinke of the vnworthineſſe of this our (now) corrupt nature.
<pb n="235" facs="tcp:17238:124" rendition="simple:additions"/>Of ſome we vſe to ſay, that they are of a very good nature; but the truth is, nature is alike in all, though better ſet in ſome, than in ſome by the God of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: hence, ſome are of a calmer ſpirit, and ſome more boiſter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous: which difference procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth not from the nature of the clay, (alike in all) but from the Potters workemanſhip. One ſaith, that a Lyon chained doth not that hurt, which one looſe doth: for this, what may wee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>? the Lyons nature, or his chaine? ſo, when ſome are of better temper than ſome; the thankes is not due to them, but to Gods chaine vpon them by reſtraining grace. In the glaſſe of <hi>Cain, Saul, Iudas,</hi> wee may ſee our naturall faces, and our naturall mold; alſo that the ſeed of an ill corne is ſowen in vs by naturall propagation. Here therefore is matter of deiection for the beſt, and let them thinke
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:17238:125"/>of it as they ſhould: all are ham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pered with a miſerable neceſſitie of ſinning, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.19. and as a fire brand, neuer ſo little ſtirred caſts out ſparkes euery way: ſo, corrupt nature in vs, vpon euery motion breakes forth into wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſſe: no day goes ouer vs but ſome concupiſcences of ſinne goe through the heart, and ſhould not this humble vs? true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, if any thing ſhall, this will: which (therefore) ſhould teach vs to watch the fire that it get not into the drie ſtraw of our na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and burne to deſtruction: daylic wee ſhould purge by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, who haue a nature from which ſuch foule ſtreames of luſt riſe vp, and fill the houſe.</p>
                  <p>The bread of the children, in this place, is that holy thing that may not be giuen to dogs, <hi>Mat.</hi> 7.6. that is, to the vnholie and prophane: and it teacheth, that what is holie,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi> 2</note> is not to bee offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb n="237" facs="tcp:17238:125" rendition="simple:additions"/>to all that will, as the bread of Church priueldge, the bread of the Sacrament, and the bread of life, Chriſt ſaith as much in full words; where he bids vs not to giue that which is holie to dogs, as we heard, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.6. <hi>Obiect.</hi> ye will ſay; are Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans dogs? <hi>Anſw.</hi> I anſwer and ſay, that Chriſtians, who are but Chriſtians in title, and in life groſely wicked, are no better, nay worſe: and (therefore) if thou wilt not be a dog in the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred trope of Chriſt, put on Chriſt, and adorne thy calling with a pure conuerſation in him: let more than the barre of reaſon difference the dog and thee: but to proceed; this offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of holy things to all that will, is called by <hi>Malachy</hi> an offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of vncleane bread vpon Gods Altar, <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.7. a fault in many places, where the table of the Lord is not regarded: that is, where all that will, are recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:17238:126"/>vnto it, hand ouer head: the contrarie practiſe hath a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement from Gods owne mouth, where the charge is, to take the precious from the vile, <hi>Ier.</hi> 15.19. that is, to gleane the Saints from a riffe raffe of peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and to miniſter vnto them with putting of difference; which (therefore) is called a ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thering of the Saints, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.12. S. <hi>Paul</hi> would haue an hereticke reiected after two or three admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitions, <hi>Tit</hi> 3.10. for, when in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ough is ſaid, what neede any more labour in vaine? and to what purpoſe, ſhould wee giue the bread of further perſwaſion to ſuch?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> the reaſons: one is in the text: for it is not meet or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent ſo to doe: and Chriſtians muſt doe that which is honeſt, pure, and of good report, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.8. Secondly, it is an offence and a ſhare, when good and bad are indifferently admitted to the table of the children: for the god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:17238:126"/>may hereby looſe edge, and the wicked, vpon this looke for none: it will make the wicked to bee ſtill as they are, and the godlie to bee worſe: for, may they not ſay, with ſome diſcou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tagement; what? and is there no difference betweene being good and being euill? rather they ſhould bee ſhut out with the key of excommunication, and ſo haue no roome in the Ieruſalem below, that haue not an inch of place in the Ieruſalem aboue; for, dogs come not thither, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther any vncleane thing, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 22.15. Thirdly, the figure muſt bee fulfilled in the thing figured: vncleane beaſts (vnder the Law) might not be brought into the Tabernacle, nor offered there, <hi>Eſa</hi> 66.3. now, vncleane perſons in the Goſpell, are theſe vncleane beaſts, which (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) ſhould be ſuſpended from the bread of the Children till they bee purged by repentance,
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:17238:127"/>that they may receiue the bread, to which they had no intereſt in their vncleane eſtate, the bread of Church-priuiledge, of the word, and of Sacraments, with the abſolution due to ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowfull ſinners.</p>
                  <p>The vſe is for information,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note> and concerneth the Miniſters of the Word &amp; Sacraments, teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing (therefore) that they ſhould bee able to iudge by the word, who are worthie (that is, well prepared) Communicants, and who not, to whom they may ſafely breake the bread of ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and among whom they may not caſt this worthy pearle, to whom they ſhould preach peace, and to whom the warre of the Lord: ſo euery ſeruant may haue the portion of meat that belongs vnto him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.45. but, for thoſe that haue not the Spirit of putting diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence in this manner, ſuch can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not but offer vncleane bread, and
<pb n="241" facs="tcp:17238:127"/>prophane (both) Gods houſe and ſeruices, which the ignorant and vnlearned in this office doe.</p>
                  <p>A reproofe (further) of thoſe Miniſters, who being able,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> for learning to make this difference, through want of good conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence wil not. Theſe receiue to the Sacrament all that will come, and preach as much peace to him that is at peace with his ſinnes, as to him that is out with them, and with himſelfe, for them. The Apoſtle (indeed) bids a man to examine himſelfe before hee come to the Sacrament; 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.28. but doth this giue barre to the Miniſter in his dutie of Church-examination? and may not both bee done; the priuate by a mans ſelfe, and the publike by the Miniſter? elſe, why haue Miniſters the charge of the Lords table, and the Churches keyes? if they may not ſee that no gueſts (groſely vnworthy) doe come thither: I ſay groſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="242" facs="tcp:17238:128" rendition="simple:additions"/>vnworthy (for hypocrites, God muſt giue the ſentence, not man, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.12.) why are they keepers of the Lords holy things vpon which they muſt waite? 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.13. if they may put backe no offering, what doe they there? Moreouer, they are heere reproued, who in preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Goſpell, forget, or do a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the counſell of S. <hi>Iude;</hi> which is, to haue compaſſion of ſome, and others to ſaue with feare, <hi>Iude</hi> 22.23. rather, they preach a word of feare, where they ſhould ſhew compaſſion: and put heate into thoſe, whom they ſhould ſtrike to the heart with ſharpe reprehenſion: they open the great Church doore, where they ſhould ſhut all the doores, as vpon common drun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kards, ſwearers, whoremongers, and ſuch goats: and ſcarce open a little wicket to thoſe that will not offend maliciouſly: they giue the bread of abſolution to
<pb n="243" facs="tcp:17238:128"/>thoſe, whom they ſhould keepe in priſon (bound with the Lords chaine,) and feed with the ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours of God: but the bread of wormwood to thoſe, that goe foftly (already) and in the bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terneſſe of their ſoule, laden with ſinne, <hi>Eſa</hi> 36.15.</p>
                  <p>In the letter what Chriſt ſaith here, muſt not paſſe, but with obſeruation: and therefore, where he ſaith,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct.</hi> 3</note> that the childrens bread muſt not be caſt to dogs: it may teach, that dogs are not to bee fed with the bread of hungry Chriſtians. It was in all proba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bilitie, the rich mans ſinne, who (for his crueltie to the poore) burneth now in euerlaſting flames in hell, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.21. the fatherleſſe did eate of <hi>Iobs</hi> mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels, not the dogs; <hi>Iob</hi> 31.17. &amp; they that keep dogs to keep away the poore, ſinne as repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bate <hi>Diues:</hi> for where order is kept, as in heauen, dogs are kept out; without are dogs, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 22.15.
<pb n="244" facs="tcp:17238:129"/>it is meant of dogs in the fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gure, but ſhewes that dogs in kinde, ſhould haue a dogs place; the reaſons:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> One reaſon is in the text: it is by diuine ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, the bread of the children, not the bread of dogs. 2. It is a prophaning of the creature when we vſe it, &amp; not to Gods mind or end: for, then we vſe it in a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary way to the word, that ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fieth euery creature, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.5. but to giue the childrens bread to dogs, is to vſe it againſt Gods mind &amp; word of inſtitution: &amp; ſo a prophaning of it. Thirdly, Chriſtians are bought with a price at the rate of Chriſts bloud, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.19. and ſhall wee vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der valew them to dogs, which (dead,) are caſt into a ditch.</p>
                  <p>An admonition to Chriſtian gentlemen,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note> and others to bee at leſſe charge with their dogs, and at more with Chriſtians in the image of God. Some be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow more vpon dogs and
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:17238:129"/>Hawkes in one yeare, than they doe vpon the bellies of hungry Chriſtians in many: alſo ſome will put out a ſicke ſeruant, who yet will take order for the helpe of a ſicke beaſt: for the one they will haue a drench; of the other they haue no care: and is not this to preferre a beaſt in the ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, before a Chriſtian in houſe: and one that hath no ſoule, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore one, for whoſe ſoule Chriſt died? If this bee not to giue the childrens bread to dogs, what is? An <hi>item</hi> (here) to gentlemen that muſt haue their dogs to come vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the table, who ſhould gather crummes, and be fed with bones vnder table: and it admoniſheth them, to vſe the table of the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren with leſſe contempt.</p>
                  <p>A reproofe of thoſe houſes of ill report,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> who when men haue drunke too much, fill in more: which is, to giue the childrens bread to worſe than dogs, ſaue in this, that they returne to their
<pb n="246" facs="tcp:17238:130"/>vomit as dogs doe, <hi>Pro.</hi> 26.11. In the time of <hi>Habackuk</hi> this had a wo: wo vnto him that giueth his neighbour drinke, by put<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting his bottle to him: that is, by giuing him more than ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient, <hi>Habac.</hi> 2.15. it had a wo then, and hath it none now? to make him drunken, and to looke on his nakedneſſe; They ſay, it is the fault of the takers, not of them that giue in exceſſe: but Gods word ſaith, that it is the fault of both: for, thou ſhoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt not ſuffer thy brother to ſinne, or ſuffer ſinne vpon him, <hi>Leuit.</hi> 19.17. much leſſe put thy bottle to him, and fill in his ſinne. They ſay they muſt vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter their drinke and wine: but muſt they needs doe it by ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning againſt God and their neighbour? hath God laid any ſuch neceſſitie of ſinning vpon a trade of his owne creation? I confeſſe the trade vſed lawful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, to be of God: but as men of
<pb n="247" facs="tcp:17238:130"/>no conſcience vſe it now, in towne and country, it is the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uills Brew-houſe and Tauerne, hauing his ſigne at it, which is; drinke and poure in, till neither hand nor foot can doe their of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice: whiles theſe haue their o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer, vpon their table of ſpew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, the table of many a good Chriſtian hath little enough: their bellies ſound like ſhaumes, whiles the full bellies of theſe cannot craue one drop more.</p>
                  <p>By Children (here) are meant the Iewes, whoſe bread (for the preſent) Chriſt iudgeth to be caſt away, being giuen to the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then: where it appeares that the Iewes were in couenant with God before vs,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doct:</hi> 4</note> the ſinners of the Gentiles: and it teacheth, that they are our Elders in the prerogatiue of Sonnes: hence they are called the naturall bran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, as it were the naturall Sonnes of the houſe, and we but ſounes in law, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.21: and
<pb n="248" facs="tcp:17238:131"/>the fat Calfe was not killed for the prodigall Gentile, till the elder brother, the Iew, was an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gry and would not come in, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.28. <hi>Act.</hi> 15.46. meane time, as wee heard out of S. <hi>Marke,</hi> Chriſt ſaith; <hi>Let the children firſt be fed;</hi> as if hee ſhould ſay, let your elders be ſerued before you; and when I haue done with them, I will come to you, <hi>Marke</hi> 7.27. <hi>Moſes</hi> ſaith, and asketh if any were ſo great, that is, ſo greatly preferred as they, who haue <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>houah</hi> ſo nigh them? <hi>Deut.</hi> 4.7. God ſet his loue vpon them, and ſpake vnto them ſo as hee ſpake not elſe to any, <hi>Deut.</hi> 7.7, 8. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 147.20. hearing his voice, hee ſaith, they ſhould bee his chiefe treaſure, though all the earth bee his, <hi>Exod.</hi> 19.5. his meaning is, that hee would dwell at home as at Court with them; but with others, as Kings in their countreys farre off. The
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:17238:131"/>Prophet <hi>Ieremie</hi> for this, and, becauſe to them were commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted the Oracles of God, calleth them, not ſeruants, but borne in the houſe, <hi>Ier.</hi> 2.14. now, who knowes not hte great oddes of difference that is betweene a ſeruant and a Sonne? when we were without God, and with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out Chriſt in the broad field of the Gentiles, theſe were his ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall incloſure, to whom per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained the adoption, and the glorie, &amp; the couenant, &amp; the giuing of the Law, and the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice of God, and the promiſes, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.12. <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.4. wee had the Oracle of the Word from them, and they from God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.2. and thus their preferment was great in compariſon of vs: the reaſon:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> wee can giue none but this, that God would haue it ſo, <hi>Am.</hi> 3.2, who doeth what pleaſeth him in heauen and in earth, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 135.4 6. Hee ſet his loue vpon them, who may
<pb n="250" facs="tcp:17238:132"/>loue, whom and where he will: <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.13.15. and not for any worth in them more then in o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, ſaith <hi>Moſes:</hi> but loued becauſe hee would loue them. Deut. 7.7.8.</p>
                  <p>Are the Iewes,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> I.</note> our elders, in couenant with God? it is for ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monition, teaching vs not to forget them in our prayers; and, being gone from our Fathers houſe, to pray for their returne: and this the rather, and with warmer affections, ſeeing their comming in againe is promiſed, which wee expect according to the Scriptures of <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.25.26. <hi>Iſa.</hi> 27.9. <hi>Luk.</hi> 2.32. <hi>Act.</hi> 1.6.7. <hi>Luk</hi> 1.33. We will not enquire (here) how many, nor the exact time how ſoone they ſhall bee called: for, that is counſell to vs, and of thoſe things that the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther hath put in his owne power: <hi>Act.</hi> 1.7. Hee that lookes too ſtedfaſtly and long vpon the Sunne, may at laſt ſee noth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<pb n="251" facs="tcp:17238:132"/>Therefore wee muſt leaue theſe ſecrets to God, <hi>Deuter.</hi> 29.29. and hold vnto things reuea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led.</p>
                  <p>A reproofe of thoſe who in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of praying for them,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note> fill their mouthes with their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proach. Where they ſhew how little they deſire their fellowſhip in the houſe, wherein they were ſonnes, when we were ſtrangers: we ſhould rather feare by their example, then ſo boaſt againſt the naturall branches, who may alſo be broken off as they were, if we ſinne as they did. <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.18.20.</p>
                  <p>The womans reply follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="27" type="verse">
               <pb n="252" facs="tcp:17238:133"/>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>VERSE 27.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>And ſhe ſaid, Truth Lord; yet euen the dogs, or whelps, eate of the crummes which fall from their Maſters Table.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>THe woman anſwers Chriſt (here) with retorting his owne argument vpon him. Where, though ſhee confeſſe her ſelfe to bee a dogge in his ſenſe, ſaying, <hi>Truth Lord,</hi> as confeſſing ſo much: yet ſhe will not loſe all intereſt to his Table, but will haue ſomewhat from it, though vnder the table as a dogge. As if ſhe had ſaid: It is true Lord that I am a dogge, as thou haſt ſaid, and that by my curſed nature and nation: yet (my ſweet Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour) beſtow ſome crummes of thy grace vpon me. This might be the womans humble reply to
<pb n="253" facs="tcp:17238:133" rendition="simple:additions"/>Chriſts calling, or comparing her to a dogge. Some would haue ſaid otherwayes (being ſo cut to the gall) and haue had an action againſt him for calling them dogges. But ſhee iuſtifies Chriſt in what he had ſaid; and impliedly rather, confeſſeth her ſelfe to bee a dogge, then can thinke that he could ſpeake falſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, who called, or compared, her ſo. After (yet) ſhe vſeth his owne weapon againſt him by an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion of what hee had ſaid, as making rather for them againſt her.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                  </note> But (firſt) we haue the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man iuſtifying Chriſt the Lord in his ſharpeſt anſwer to her: which practice of hers teacheth vs the like, and that is, to confeſſe Gods iuſtice and truth in his roundeſt dealings with vs. So <hi>Dauid</hi> cleared the Lord (in point of his iuſtice) even when hee ſuffered vnder his ſinne vnto the brimme of hell. <hi>Nathan</hi> the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet had denounced the angry
<pb n="254" facs="tcp:17238:134"/>ſentence of the Lords iuſtice a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt him, for adultery and bloud: hee had told him from God, that euill ſhould bee raiſed againſt him out of his owne houſe: that the ſword ſhould lye vpon it; that his wiues ſhould be defiled, and the childe of adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery ſhould dye: 2. <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.10.11 14. yet <hi>Dauid</hi> reaſoneth not againſt Gods true and righteous iudgement in all this, but iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth truly, that God was true, holy, and righteous; and that his ſinne had deſerued all that was then decreed againſt him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.4. his words are: <hi>Againſt thee</hi> (and with the double in token of earneſtneſſe) <hi>thee, haue I ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned: therefore be thou iuſtified when thou ſpeakeſt, and cleare when thou iudgeſt.</hi> It was a good ſigne of <hi>Elies</hi> ſaluation, that he ſubmitted to the Lord in that heauie iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment that was pronounced a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt his houſe: for he ſaid, <hi>It is the Lord, let him do what ſeemeth
<pb n="255" facs="tcp:17238:134"/>him good.</hi> 1. <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.18. Good king <hi>Hezekiah</hi> ſubſcribed according<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and ſaid, <hi>The word of the Lord is good,</hi> 2. <hi>King.</hi> 20.19. as if hee had ſaid to the m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>enger; There is no fault in thy meſſage, all is in my ſinne. When <hi>Shimei</hi> railed on <hi>Dauid,</hi> calling him murderer, and a man of bloud; he ſaw the the Lord to bee iuſt in that wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked mouth; and therefore ſaith to <hi>Abiſhai,</hi> and to the other, <hi>Suffer him to curſe, for the Lord hath bidden him.</hi> 2. <hi>Sam.</hi> 16.11. as if he ſhould haue ſaid: This is little enough, and I haue deſerued more. After <hi>Dauid, Daniel</hi> clea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth Gods ſeueritie in the heauieſt plague that euer was brought vpon a nation. <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.13, 14. And <hi>Ieremy</hi> did the like in his booke of Lamentations: for, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, that Ieruſalem was then as greatly deſpiſed as euer greatly honoured before; hee ſaith, that it was, becauſe ſhee had greatly ſinned. <hi>Lament.</hi> 1.8. All theſe did
<pb n="256" facs="tcp:17238:135"/>confeſſe a righteous Father to the iudgements that were (then) in the world, making ſinne the proper efficient of them all. The reaſons.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> They know, that God could not but bee iuſt in word and deed, as was ſaid, <hi>Pſal</hi> 51.4. and therefore in both iuſtifiable. For, what can hee ſay or doe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſe, that can neither ſay nor do otherwayes then well? Secondly, God is not onely true, but the truth; nor onely iuſt, but iuſtice it ſelfe. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 14.6. 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 1: 30. Now truth can neuer bee a lie, nor iuſtice vnrighteouſneſſe. Thirdly, Gods children muſt be contrary to the deuils children, and doe contrarily. The deuils children condemne the Lord, 2. <hi>King.</hi> 6.33. Gods children there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore muſt cleare him; they iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie themſelues, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 18.25.29. theſe muſt inſtifie him. A good natur'd childe will rather take fault to himſelfe, then charge his father: and what children are
<pb n="257" facs="tcp:17238:135"/>they that charge God with fault who cannot offend? <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.5.</p>
               <p>An admonition to Chriſtians to ſee their owne deſeruings,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> and faultineſſe in all that is vpon them from God, and to pray for ſuch eyes; for, (then) they will not charge him with wrong, who can doe nothing but what is equall and iuſt, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 18.4.2. <hi>Chron.</hi> 19.7. The more we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold our ſelues in this glaſſe, the more patient we will bee in the hardeſt things that come. So was <hi>Iob,</hi> who therefore anſwered the Lord and ſaid, <hi>Behold I am vile, and what ſhall I anſwer thee? I will lay my hand vpon my mouth: Iob</hi> 40 3. Till God had opened his eyes, by ſhewing vnto him his ſinne, and by making it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parent, as the light at noon-day, now impoſſible it was for a God, ſo innocent, to puniſh without cauſe; he ſtood ſtiffely vpon his iuſtification, and thought hee could ſet downe God with his
<pb n="258" facs="tcp:17238:136"/>arguments, <hi>Iob</hi> 23.3.4.5. here his eyes were held, and ſcales of ſelf-ſufficiency were vpon them; but when his ſight was clearer, he ſaid as we heard. When <hi>Iere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my</hi> ſaw as he ſhould, he ſaid, <hi>O Lord, if I diſpute with thee, thou art righteous. Iere.</hi> 12.1. he knew he ſhould bee at a non-plus, if he went on, and therefore yeel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded without any more ado. So, if we would rightly conſider our wayes, and our ſelues in ſinne, inſtead of reaſoning with God about our troubles, wee would confeſſe his iuſt hand vpon vs, and ſay to our ſelues as the euill doer to his fellow, we are iuſtly here. Luk. 23.41. but we mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure the puniſhment, and weigh not the ſinnes that haue cauſed it, and therefore that God ſtrikes too hard for ſmall matters. Hence, ſome complaine of too much ſtrictneſſe in God, when for taſting of a little fruite, hee would caſt all mankinde into mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerie.
<pb n="259" facs="tcp:17238:136"/>But theſe neuer yet con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidered rightly the merit of that ſinne, and maieſty of the perſon againſt whom it was committed. The wages of euery ſin is death eternall. Rom. 6 23. and Gods maieſtie makes euery ſinne great, though ſmall in our eyes. And here though the matter, in which the ſinne was done, were ſmall, yet was it no ſmall ſinne to bee ambitious of Gods place, to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue the deuill before God, to be ſo vnthankfull for ſo large a liberty in all the other trees, not to be contented with ones eſtate, to breake a knowne and eaſie Commandement, and to caſt away the whole world of man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kinde in one ſinne. Againe, ſome thinke it too great ſcueritie in God to drowne a whole world of men in one Floud, ſo as none were ſaued but eight perſons. But they that thus put finger in the eye, repining at Gods iuſt doings, beſides the blaſphemie
<pb n="260" facs="tcp:17238:137"/>of ſuch a wicked taxation of the righteous God, they neither know his greatneſſe, nor how great a ſinne it is to offend it.</p>
               <p>A reproofe of their impatien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note> who murmure againſt God for euery little croſſe hee ſends them in their children, in their cattell, or corne-fields. For, thus to murmure, is to ſay plainly, that they deſerue no ſuch vniuſt ſtrokes of his hand. But if God ſhould take away all, as he did from <hi>Iob,</hi> we ſhould take the loſſe as <hi>Iob</hi> did, bleſſing his name, <hi>Iob</hi> 1.21. Nay if he ſhould raze vs out of his booke of life, wee ſhould bee dumbe and ſay no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, becauſe hee hath done it. <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 39.2. how much more ſhould we hold in, when he doth but ſoftly touch vs, and not ſend his iron into our ſoules? Some yeeld to the Lord with a forced ſubmiſſion, ſaying, What reme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die? as if hee carried all by the elder hand, and plagued them,
<pb n="261" facs="tcp:17238:137"/>becauſe they could not reſiſt him. Where (yet) it is their own wickedneſſe that hath corrected them, <hi>Ier.</hi> 2.19. onely the Lord then vſed his great power to make good his iuſtice vpon them for wilfull tranſgreſſion. For iuſt is the Lord, and nothing ſhall faile of all that is written con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning him; not one ſillable, not one letter, or ſmall pricke, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.18. Of this woman,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> (the mirrour of a worthy hearer) all hearers ſhould learne patience and application in the ſharpeſt reproofe of the word. When it rebuketh a ſinne, they that bee guiltie, ſhould turne the edge to themſelues, confeſſe a truth, and not kicke againſt the prickes of it. <hi>Acts</hi> 9.5. The Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> where hee found ſinne, made an owle of it, and follows it with crying out, <hi>Who ſhall deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer mee from this bodie of death? Rom.</hi> 7.24. He was a perſecuter, a blaſphemer, a great ſinner; and
<pb n="262" facs="tcp:17238:138"/>he tells the world with his owne penne, that he was ſo, 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.13.15. But how many will doe ſo now, and giue God the right of his iuſtice, by keeping their ſinnes alwayes in ſight, and by branding hell in their foreheads, as the Apoſtle did? rather, when they ſhould ſay, truth Sir, to the Preacher, they riſe in his face for ſpeaking but truly and iuſtly of their ſinne.</p>
               <p>The inuerſion of Chriſts An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer followeth.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Yet euen the dogges eate of the crummes, &amp;c.</head>
                  <p>HEere the woman (as wee heard) makes vſe of Chriſts argument, and turnes the point of it vpon her ſelfe. For, ſhe ſaith, <hi>Yet euen the dogges,</hi> &amp;c. as if ſhee ſhould haue ſaid, Though (in thy meaning Lord) I bee but a dogge, or whelpe, vnder the ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble of the children (and I pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume
<pb n="263" facs="tcp:17238:138" rendition="simple:additions"/>no higher) yet I may ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther vp the chippings that fall from the table, where the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren haue ſo much. What there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore is not denyed to a dogge, giue (Lord) to thy proſtrate hand-maid. Or thus: The table of the children was neuer ſo ſpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ringly ſet, but that ſomewhat wold fall ouer to thoſe that wai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted below. I am one that humbly waite below: Lord ſay to thy ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants ſoule, I am thy ſaluation. <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 35.3. This may bee the womans anſwer in more words. And here was great faith indeed; and (with it) great humilitie. This woman was faithfull, and yet humble: and ſo wee ſee that certaintie of faith may ſtand with humilitie. Indeed,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi> 1.</note> fooliſh pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumption will be anſwered with nothing, though it haue nothing to ſay, and be brought to a ſtand: where true faith goes forward, though limpingly, as vpon ſtilts. For, it bel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ues beyond reaſon
<pb n="264" facs="tcp:17238:139"/>of letter, and aboue hope vnder hope, <hi>Rom</hi> 4.18. <hi>Abraham</hi> (the patterne of faith) was humble enough, when hee drew neare to God. <hi>Geneſ.</hi> 18.27. And <hi>Daniels</hi> three companions in the capti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uitie, were not conceited of themſelues, when yet they could ſay to the king, <hi>The God, whom we ſerue, will deliuer vs. Dan.</hi> 3.17. And bleſſed <hi>Mary</hi> might be the ſeruant of the Lord, and the mother of Chriſt too; who bore him in her faith, as ſurely as in her bellie. <hi>Luk.</hi> 1.38. Alſo hee greatly truſted in God, who (yet) could ſay, Lord, my heart is not hautie, nor my eyes loftie: <hi>Pſal.</hi> 131.1. And <hi>Iehoſaphat,</hi> that ſtrongly repoſed on God, ſaid, that hee could not tell what to do, or that he had neuer an eye vpon himſelfe, but his eyes were toward the Lord, 2. <hi>Chro.</hi> 20.12. Thus true faith hath roome enough for humilitie. The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> To doe what we are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded
<pb n="265" facs="tcp:17238:139"/>to doe, vpon a promiſe, is not pride, but obedience. Now we are commanded vpon a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe to beleeue: and therefore, we may beleeue, and be humble. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 3 16.27. Beggers are hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble enough, and yet importunate: ſuch a beggar is faith, which hath nothing but what it ſeekes and gets abroad, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 40.17. and therefore (as a beggar) it ſpeaks with prayer, and humbly by petition.</p>
                  <p>Vſe is (firſt) for confutation of Papiſts,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> who call true confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence in God, proud preſumpti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. Their tenent is, that none can without an arrogant ſpirit be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue the certaintie of their owne ſaluation. But we ſee the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry in this humble and proſtrate woman: and (verily) whoſoeuer truſteth moſt in God, hath the leaſt opinion of his own worth. So, this woman paſſing others in faith, went before them in a low conceit of her ſelfe. But they
<pb n="266" facs="tcp:17238:140"/>who ſay, that it is pride and ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rogancie to truſt in God for ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, hold it no pride to truſt in themſelues for it. Hence the vulgar (which are of their tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching) ſay, that they hope to be ſaued by their good meanings, and their good deeds.</p>
                  <p>The ſecond vſe is,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> for the tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all of our faith: for, the humbler in the opinion of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ur ſelues, the ſtronger in faith. The more we truſt God, the leſſe we truſt our ſelues, though neuer ſo full of good works. <hi>Iob</hi> was a painfull workman in the Law, yet ſaith, that <hi>if God ſhould contend with him,</hi> or poſe him hard, <hi>hee could not anſwer him one of a thouſand, Iob</hi> 9.3.14. <hi>Dauid</hi> confeſſeth as much, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 148.2. which is, that no fleſh, if the winde of iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice blow vpon it, can ſtand in Gods ſight; for ſo, in his ſight ſhall none that liueth bee iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Could there bee better men then theſe two, and of better
<pb n="267" facs="tcp:17238:140"/>faith? and yet how humble in all that they did? So, the returning Prodigall had great confidence in his father; yet caſt himſelfe below a ſonne, and thought him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe not worthy to ſit with the Hindes, except his father were ſo pleaſed: I herefore hee faith, <hi>I am no more worthy to bee called thy ſonne, make me as one of thy hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red ſeruants:</hi> for, vnworthy to be ſo, except thou make me ſo. <hi>Luk.</hi> 15.19.21. To bee ſhort, how many more faithfull then this woman, and how many more humble? Therefore the denials of Chriſt were but as ſo many ſtrong windes, to cauſe the flame of her faith to riſe vp higher.</p>
                  <p>But here further, the woman ſpeaking of ſome crummes or fallings from the table of the children, intimates that it was a full table, a table that ranne ouer, and where was no want, but ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedings rather. And (here)
<pb n="268" facs="tcp:17238:141"/>learne that the Iewes diet (in time of the Law) was no ſpare diet,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi> 2</note> but a table running ouer to the Gentiles. <hi>Naaman</hi> the Syri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an, <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.27. the widow of Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>repta, <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.26. the woman of Samaria, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 4.28. the Centuri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in Saint <hi>Matthew, Matth.</hi> 8.5.6.7.8. <hi>Iob</hi> in <hi>Vz, Iob</hi> 1.1. and this woman here<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> were all fed, though not with the whole loafe, yet with crummes from the childrens table. And crums were good fare in the hunger-bitten land of the ignorant Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. Though (God) then but dropped vpon them, yet (in the Goſpell, and when the Iewes would not come to the Kings wedding dinner, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.9, 10.) they had a plentifull raine of grace, which was ſhed vpon them abundantly, <hi>Tit.</hi> 3.6. and then the hall was ſet round with gueſts. It is ſure then that God euer kept a good table, &amp; a table well appointed for all that would
<pb n="269" facs="tcp:17238:141"/>come. The reaſons.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> It is for his greater glory: for, that houſe-keeping is much commended where is no want. But God ſpares for no coſt, where his gueſts come willingly: if they want not a ſtomacke, they ſhall want for no meat; for hee that is rich in abundance of all heaneuly trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures, will ſerue them of all that their heart can deſire. <hi>Aſſuerus</hi> feaſt, that which hee made to his Princes, was much ſpoken of, <hi>Heſt</hi> 1.3, 4.5. and will the Lord of glory doe leſſe in that ban<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quet, which he prouideth for his peoples ſaluation, then a mortall ſinfull man did in that which was made for his magnificence? Secondly, God dearely loues his children, and they ſhall haue of the beſt. Where men loue deare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, they will prouide for them as they are able, and wiſh they had better. But this wiſh needs not, where hee makes the feaſt, who is rich in grace: and, neither loth
<pb n="270" facs="tcp:17238:142"/>to goe the charge where hee loues, as miſerable; nor in any want of abilitie to doe it, as in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſufficient: for hee hath will and abilitie both. Thirdly, it is the wedding dinner of the Kings Sonne, <hi>Matth:</hi> 22.2. and doe Kings make a ſpare dinner when they marie the Prince, their eldeſt Sonne? Hence wee reade of the fulneſſe of Chriſt, <hi>Iohn</hi> 1.16. and ſo not of a ſcant mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure in him, but of a meaſure running ouer: his grace is not by droppes, but by ſhowers.</p>
                  <p>Was the table of the children vnder the law ſo well ſet and fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> it muſt needs be much better vnder Chriſt: or, is the bread of grace now in greater abundance? it maketh for the greater condemnation of thoſe that famiſh at ſo full a meaſure of the meanes: for hath God bin at ſuch charges with his laſt great ſupper, &amp; (as contemners of his bountie) will we not taſte of his
<pb n="271" facs="tcp:17238:142"/>meate, or (as the recuſant gueſts, ſpoken of, <hi>Luke</hi> 14 17, 18, 19, 20.) not come to it at all? wee haue that now in big loaues, which this woman begged, but in the chippins and crummes: yet how earneſtly and with what a faith did ſhee craue thoſe fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings from the table of the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren? and with what vnwilling<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe doe we come to meate, that are inuited, and may ſit downe at table in nobler graces? ſhe de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſired to drinke of a ſmall brooke; and wee will not put our mouth to the riuer of life.</p>
                  <p>Was Gods table (anciently) well ſerued, and better now?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note> it is for the confutation of a Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh idle, but wicked conceit; which is, that, that table (as poorely ſerued) muſt be ſupplied from the common cheſt of Saints merits, diſpoſed of by a man of ſinne at Rome: for, this treaſurie (according to the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of that Church) is the
<pb n="272" facs="tcp:17238:143"/>common place of all that ouer plus of workes, of merit that the Saints did, and which they had to ſpare for others: but might not the beſt of them haue ſaid, (not as the fiue wiſe virgins, leſt there bee not enough for vs and you, <hi>Mat.</hi> 25.9.) but as the truth is; our merit was neuer any thing with God, for our ſelues &amp; there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore neither any thing for vs or you? here was no want: &amp; what need a ſupply then? or if any were, (as none was) what were the Saints ſpoone-full to Chriſts ſea-full? or their drop (rather no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing) to his fulnes, that giues ple<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifull redemption to his Saints?</p>
                  <p>Thirdly,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> this doctrine of the riches of Gods grace may bee our great comfort in all corpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall wants: and (therefore) wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting corporall food, or corpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall health, or other corporall ſupplies, we ſhould not be trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled ſeeing we may alwaies haue that which is more or better
<pb n="273" facs="tcp:17238:143"/>than all theſe; and that is, that which is ſufficient for vs (as the anſwer was to <hi>S. Paul,</hi> 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.9.) a ſufficient portion of grace. I know that many had ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther haue a pennie in purſe than it, who ſay with <hi>Eſau;</hi> they are almoſt dead, and what is that birth-right to them? <hi>Gen.</hi> 25.32. alſo it may be, that as <hi>Anna,</hi> ſo the godlie, (though with her, they haue a worthy portion, o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwaies) may weepe and grieue too much, becauſe (as ſhe was barren of children,) ſo are they in theſe outward things, both barren and bare, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.5. 7 but what <hi>Elkanah</hi> the husband ſaid to <hi>Anna</hi> his wife, that Chriſt, the gracious husband of his Church, ſaith to her his ſpouſe, and to all the godlie: am not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> better to thee than ten Sons? that is, better than all thoſe outward things, as health, food, apparell, goods, good name, or any good thing of no higher riſe? <hi>v.</hi> 8
<pb n="274" facs="tcp:17238:144"/>or, it is not better to haue mee, than all theſe (with a Kings crowne to boot) without me?</p>
                  <p>So much for the conference it ſelfe, the iſſue of it followeth.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="28" type="verse">
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>VERSE 28.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>Then Ieſus anſwered and ſaid vnto her; O woman, great is thy faith.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>NOW wee are at iſſue con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the conference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene Chriſt and this woman; which ſtandeth in two things: as the commendation of her great faith, in theſe words; and the grant of her requeſt in the next. She had receiued three re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulſes: and if ſhee had receiued (not three, but) threſcore more: with ſuch a faith ſhee could not haue gone away confounded. <hi>Obiect.</hi> Some, with their dimu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitiues,
<pb n="275" facs="tcp:17238:144"/>would make her faith leſſe than Chriſt hath ſaid, and the matter of it not ſo great; ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, that her requeſt was no more but that Chriſt would heale her daughter ſicke of a deuill in her: and what is that to ſaluation? <hi>Anſw.</hi> I confeſſe there is no more expreſſed in the text: yet this anſwer of Chriſt, and the womans carriage in her former ſore flight, ſhew that more was at the ſtake, and that the health of her daughter was not all the matter: the ſaluation of her and her daughter was chiefely ſought; and her daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters health, as Chriſts pawne for it; who (therefore) ſaith: be it vnto thee as thou wilt; or that, and much more than that. In ſo ample a grant, then, how can it be but that more was meant than her daughters well being in the bodie, as the forgiuenes of ſinnes to both, and to both, faith in Chriſt, to ſaluation? Further,
<pb n="276" facs="tcp:17238:145"/>Chriſt doth not ſay, Woman but with a ſacred exclamation, O woman, as pained till he was deliuered of ſo much: his affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions boiled as <hi>Ioſephs</hi> did, till hee had opened himſelfe: and now he melteth ouer her, as he ouer his brethren, when he had told them who he was, <hi>Gen.</hi> 43.1, 2, 3. nor doth he onely com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend her great faith, but won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der at it, as before at the Centu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rions, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.10. and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſaith, O woman, as if he had ſaid: O noble daughter of <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham,</hi> noble in ſo great a faith: I muſt now tell thee that I am that <hi>Ioſeph</hi> that God hath ſent, in this ſpirituall long famine of Canaan, to thee, and to thy daughter: ſhortly <hi>Iacob</hi> will bee in Aegypt, and the houre of the Gentiles is neere, but yours is come already: and now the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill is gone out of thy daughter: thou haſt had power with God: thou ſhalt haue power againſt
<pb n="277" facs="tcp:17238:145"/>deuils: ſuch is the meaning of the words now read. And now where Chriſt ſpeaking of a good woman indeed, detracts not from her, but giues her, her due: we learne by ſo worthie a prece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent, to ſpeake truly of good men and good things: the Hittites, (though ignorant of the true God) gaue to <hi>Abraham</hi> his true reſpect, as that hee was a Prince of God among them <hi>Gen</hi> 23. 6 and when the brethren of <hi>Ioſeph</hi> enuied him for his dreame, his father regarded him for it, <hi>Gen.</hi> 37 11. the women in their fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>g and dance, gaue <hi>Dauid</hi> his due: but the thing diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed <hi>Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 18.7. The like did <hi>Abimelch,</hi> who ſpeaking of <hi>Dauid</hi> to <hi>Saul,</hi> ſaid, hee had not ſuch another ſeruant, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 22.14. &amp; Chriſt the Lord (for exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple to vs) doth elſwhere call thoſe that improued his ſpirituall talent, (as they were indeed) his good ſeruants and faithfull,
<pb n="278" facs="tcp:17238:146" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.21.23. ſo <hi>Barnabas</hi> is called by S. <hi>Luke,</hi> in his right name, a good man, <hi>Act.</hi> 11.24. and ſo we muſt not nip with the froſt of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>, but cheriſh the ſpring of good things where God hath put them, and giue them a true report:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> the reaſons. for elſe wee wrong the owner, that is, God from whom is eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry good giuing, and perfect gift, <hi>Iam.</hi> 1.17. Secondly, the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary is forbidden, as falſe wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe againſt our neighbour: for what other doe wee, when wee take away a righteous mans righteouſneſſe from him, and ſpeake euill of his good, <hi>Eſa</hi> 5.20.23. but ſpeake falſely of him? Thirdly, the deuill (who is the accuſer of the brethren, and a ſlanderer,) doth belie the goodneſſe of the Saints, <hi>Iob</hi> 1.11. and ſhall Chriſtians, that ſhould follow Chriſt, bee like the deuill? Fourthly, we ſhould incourage the good in
<pb n="279" facs="tcp:17238:146"/>their good way, but to ſpeake otherwaies than well of well<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doing, is not to ſet them for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward, but backward in good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe.</p>
               <p>The firſt vſe is for reproofe of thoſe who are ſo blinded with anger againſt the good,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> that they can ſee no good where much is: and heere the old ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing proues true, that ill will ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſpeake well. If any little fault bee in ſuch, they blow with their ſtrongeſt wind, to ſend it as farre as their breath will carry: ſo far from commending things com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendable in them, that they grime them rather with their blacke tongues, calling all their holineſſe hypocriſie. Papiſts were wont to be alone in ſuch wrong done to true Chriſtians; but company comes vnto them, euen out of our owne profeſſion; and this leproſie of a foule tongue is gone from <hi>Naaman</hi> to <hi>Gehazi,</hi> from them to ſome Proteſtants,
<pb n="280" facs="tcp:17238:147"/>as great mockers of ſinceritie in profeſſion, as Papiſts are. 2. <hi>King.</hi> 5.27.</p>
               <p>The next vſe is for inſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> teaching vs to loue good men for the good things in them: for ſo we will loue ſuch much better in whom they be. We loue gold, though in the filthy oare; and will take vp a iewell, though trodden in the mire: ſo if we lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued goodneſſe for it ſelfe (that is, truly loued it) we would not neglect it, though in the foile of a bad man, or trodden in the mire of a heart very ſinfull: much leſſe would we diſ-regard it pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced in a worthy ſubiect Parents loue their children with a ſtrong loue: the reaſon is, they haue that in them which they loue; na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. So Chriſtians ſhould follow true Chriſtians with like force of true loue; the reaſon is, they haue that in them which they ſhould loue; grace. This loue of parents to their children, makes
<pb n="281" facs="tcp:17238:147"/>that they care not how much good they ſpeake, or heare ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of them, ſo if like loue, or any were in vs towards theſe earthly Saints, we would ſpeake our ſelues, and be glad to heare others ſpeake much good of them, for the grace of God in them.</p>
               <p>Thirdly,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> this is for admoniti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to Chriſtians to beware of en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uy in regard of graces, which are in others, more then in themſelues. For, ſuch will bitter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, from that wormwood of en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uie, (inſtead of praiſing) oppoſe againſt them. So did <hi>Ioſephs</hi> bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren; and therefore roſe vp a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt their better brother, <hi>Gen.</hi> 37.4.18, 19. And <hi>Cain</hi> ſet his crueltie on worke againſt <hi>Abel,</hi> a farre better man then himſelfe, and his owne naturall brother: where nothing could eaſe the great paine of his enuie, but a medicine made of his brothers bloud. <hi>Gen.</hi> 4 8. So the Phariſees
<pb n="282" facs="tcp:17238:148"/>and Prieſts among the Iewes, watched Chriſt in the graue that he ſhould not riſe: <hi>Matth.</hi> 27.66. and ſo the enuious among vs (louers of themſelues, 2. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.2.) put vertue in the graue with Chriſt, and watch it that it riſe not. But further, as Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans muſt not wrong others in their good parts by enuious de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tractions; ſo, neither (hauing ſuch good parts in them) muſt they wrong themſelues by falſe teſtimonie: I ſay, falſe teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie: for there is falſe witneſſe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt a mans ſelfe, as well as a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt his neighbour. Many well indewed of God, in ſome fits of the ſpirituall feauer, fare as if they had nothing; no faith, no hope, no grace. And ſome, in the affliction, ſay (though before they had done exceeding well) that they were neuer good before God, nor ſound in profeſſion, but hypocrites. So the deuill would haue it. But ſhould Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians
<pb n="283" facs="tcp:17238:148"/>ioyne iſſue with Sathan againſt themſelues? Is not the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill ſtrong enough without our helpe; and except we wrong our ſelues to gratifie him? rather, we ſhould fight vnder God againſt him, then with him, againſt our owne ſoule. For ſo did righteous <hi>Iob,</hi> in the thickeſt miſt of his troubles: His friends had vrged him hard, and would baue per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded him, that though he had done many good things, yet it was in no ſoundneſſe to God. But <hi>Iob</hi> (though hee had other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes loſt all; his children, ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants, ſubſtance, and all) yet he would not be ſo great a loſer to them and the deuill, as to part with his integritie in what hee had done. <hi>Iob</hi> 27.5. for where he had failed, he knew hee had made vp the reckoning by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, and ſorrow for ſinne. and (therefore) doubted not, but that ſo much was left as would comfort him, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proue
<pb n="284" facs="tcp:17238:149"/>them.</p>
               <p>Our Sauiour purpoſing to commend this womans vnwea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried petitioning to him in regard of her daughter and her ſelfe, commends that which was the roote of that fruit, her great faith. Which faith is a grace of perſua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, whereby we beleeue for our ſelues, and particularly, to eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall life. And to this faith of hers, the health of her daughter is aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cribed, as the branch to the root that beares it. Where wee ſee,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi> 2</note> that by faith we haue acceptance with God; the good workes we doe, being as fruites of that tree. Hence <hi>Dauid</hi> ſpeaking of a iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied ſinner, ſaith, that the booke is cleared by forgiuing the debt, and not by any ſatisfaction made, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 32.1.2. This faith beleeues, and workes haue no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to do in her office. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, ſaith the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul, To him that worketh not, but belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth in him that iuſtifieth the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>godly,
<pb n="285" facs="tcp:17238:149"/>his faith is counted for righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe. Rom.</hi> 4.5 that is, all the ſatisfaction that a iuſtified ſinner can make, is to beleeue, that it is made without him, or any thing that he can do. And ſo faith ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taineth by imputation: what it gets in the account, it gets it by Chriſt that hath paied the whole debt of ſinne, and turneth ouer his obedience to thoſe that can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not obey but imperfectly and vnprofitably, <hi>Luk.</hi> 17.10. and ſo haue no righteouſneſſe but what is his: <hi>Rom</hi> 5.22. Hereupon the ſame Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of himſelfe, a iuſtified ſinner, ſaith, that the life he hath in the new life of the Goſpell, is not his, but Chriſts, who breathed it in him, and liueth in him. <hi>Galat.</hi> 2.20. all his minde ranne vpon the gaine he had by Chriſt, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing his righteouſneſſe: all other things in the world were but loſſe and dunge to this, <hi>Philip</hi> 3.8, 9. Therefore in his Epiſtles to
<pb n="286" facs="tcp:17238:150"/>the Romanes, to the Galathians, and Epheſians, hee ſtrongly pleades the cauſe of faith in the power of iuſtification without workes: plainly, in the ſecond Chapter of his Epiſtle to the E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſians, verſ. 8. and 9. he exclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth the beſt things, left in na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and the beſt workes in new nature from the merit of ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, ſaying, <hi>We are ſaued by grace:</hi> not of our ſelues, againſt <hi>Pela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gius,</hi> and not of workes, againſt Papiſts: and giues the reaſon, which is to preuent all boaſting in our ſelues; as if wee did, (as Papiſts ſay we doe) bring ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what in hand to the purchaſe of our ſaluation. And ſo we ſee that faith maketh our way to God, and that works follow.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons. Our workes (the beſt of them) are imperfectly good, and partly euill: and what account can ſuch haue before him, whoſe eyes cannot behold euill? <hi>Haba.</hi> 1.13. that that pleaſeth him, is
<pb n="287" facs="tcp:17238:150" rendition="simple:additions"/>Chriſt abſolutely holy, &amp; Chriſts righteouſneſſe perfectly good; onely <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> that: but neither hee nor this, is ours, further then by the grace of faith wee can make them ſo, with application to our ſelues. Secondly, the beſt come out of an vncleane pit, and their beſt works are but as foule ragges, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 64.6. And who can bring a cleane thing out of filthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe? <hi>Iob</hi> 14.4. Now can any thing that is vncleane and filthy enter into ſo holy a place as hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, and ſtand before ſo holy a perſon as the Lord? or if it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not; our perſons not purged by Chriſts holineſſe, and our works not couered with his iuſtice, whither ſhall they go? in heauen there is no place for them; and they muſt ſtand without, with dogges, ſorcerers, and other ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners. <hi>Apocal.</hi> 21.27. &amp; 22.15. It was ſinne that brought vs out with God it muſt be that (which we haue not, perfect righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe)
<pb n="288" facs="tcp:17238:151"/>that muſt bring vs in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine. And this is the Sonne, in whom the Father is well pleaſed. <hi>Matth</hi> 3.17. all other things (as we heard) are loſſe and dunge: and what good ſauour in workes of dunge?</p>
               <p>This is againſt the Papiſts,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1</note> who (like dogges) barke againſt the truth of ſole iuſtification by faith. Their tenet is, that the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe whereby we are iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied is inherent in vs. But the righteouſneſſe, that doth iuſtifie, is called a robe: and why a robe, but becauſe wee haue it (as wee haue our clothes) from another, out of our ſelues? Fleſh and skin we haue from our mothers, but our apparell is made vs. So na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture we haue by birth, but grace by gift in the hand of faith. Therefore Saint <hi>Paul</hi> deſired to be found in Chriſt, <hi>Philip</hi> 3.9. clad with him. <hi>Obiect.</hi> True, ſay the Papiſts, all wee haue in our firſt iuſtification or change to
<pb n="289" facs="tcp:17238:151"/>righteouſneſſe, wee haue from God onely, and all is due to him for it. But (ſay they) there is a ſecond iuſtification or change, and that as a ſtocke giuen vs to ſet vp for themſelues, as it increa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth vnder our hand, maketh ſome part of pay to our ſaluation. <hi>Anſwer.</hi> But if the Apoſtle (as we heard) had knowne any iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication but one, and that one onely and altogether by gift, hee would not haue giuen away his owne part, as hee did, and haue acknowledged no other iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, but that of beeing in Chriſt. And further, the Apoſtle giues the reaſon why hee did ſo, though in another place. For, ſpeaking of God that iuſtifieth and ſaueth onely, hee ſaith, <hi>For</hi> (and that <hi>for</hi> muſt ſtand) <hi>For,</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>of him, and through him, are all things. Rom.</hi> 11.36. by all things, wee muſt vnderſtand all good things; ſpecially, the good things of life eternall: and theſe
<pb n="290" facs="tcp:17238:152"/>all are of and from God. And now where wee ſpeake of faith, we vnderſtand not ſuch a faith, as Saint <hi>Iames</hi> reproueth, which is a faith without workes, and ſo dead, as the bodie is dead that breatheth not, <hi>Iam.</hi> 2.26. but a ſaith accompanied with or brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, in manifeſt ſymptomes of new life: ſuch a faith this wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man had which in her was ſo commended. And yet faith only iuſtifieth our perſons before God: good workes ſerue but to iuſtifie our faith before men, <hi>Iam.</hi> 2.18.21. Alſo though wee ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge good works to be the quicke pulſes of a louing faith, yet withall (wee ſay) that they come not to God in way of iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication. For true it is that wee muſt do good works, if we will bee ſaued: and yet it is as true that wee ſhall not bee ſaued for them.</p>
               <p>An admonition to Chriſtians to labour to get and hope faith,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note>
                  <pb n="291" facs="tcp:17238:152"/>ſo greatly commended in this woman of great faith: and to do ſo, wee muſt vſe the meanes; as (firſt) the Word: faith is by it, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.17. If (then) wee will wreſtle with God by faith, when he proues our faith by tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; we muſt know what pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes God hath made in his word, and vpon what tearmes:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal</hi> 9.10.</note> ſo wee ſhall hold him by the words of his owne mouth, and with <hi>Iacobs</hi> hand till he bleſſe vs; who will ſurely doe it, for bee cannot deny himſelfe. But how ſhall wee know what promiſes God hath made in his word, and to whom, and vpon what con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, when we know neither Eaſt nor Weſt in it, and when wee turne from it in the day of hearing? When Sathan ſhall ſift vs in the maine point, how ſhall we hope in more then the chaffe, if we be not ſound graine by the knowledge of ſaluation? Faith is by hearing, and hearing by the
<pb n="292" facs="tcp:17238:153"/>Word, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.17. Therefore no hearing, no faith: and with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out, what poſſibilitie to pleaſe God? <hi>Hebr.</hi> 11.6. and not plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing him, what hope to bee ſaued? A fearfull darknes (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) muſt needes bee vpon all that want this Sunne of their holy faith. And let them thinke of it, who (as one ſaith well) haue paſſed an eſtate of their ſoules to ignorance for tearme of life: neither haue they heard, nor will they. For, how can ſuch obey, when they know not God: and not knowing him, how can they eſcape the ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance that is threatened in the flame of fire? 2. <hi>Theſſal.</hi> 1.8. Secondly, if we would haue and get faith, wee muſt pray for it to the authour and finiſher of our faith. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12.2. <hi>Mark.</hi> 9 24. <hi>Luk.</hi> 17.5. They deſerue not good things that will not open their mouthes for them: and we haue a ſaying, Spare to ſpeake,
<pb n="293" facs="tcp:17238:153"/>ſpare to ſpeed. Faith (then) be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of good things the beſt, how vnworthy ſhall wee ſhew our ſelues of ſo faire a Iewell, if wee will not aske it? Thirdly, as we get faith by the Word and pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, ſo (being had) we muſt keep it in a good conſcience. For faith and good conſcience are <hi>relata,</hi> one cannot be without the other. Hee that puts away good conſcience in his life, puts away faith: they come together, and go together, 1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 1, 19. &amp; 3.9. <hi>Paul</hi> might earneſtly (as with the hold of faith) behold the counſell, who had liued in all good conſcience, from the day of his conuerſion, to that day. <hi>Act.</hi> 23.1. But with what face of faith can they appeare before God or man, who (hitherto) haue had no cleare conſcience toward either? <hi>Act.</hi> 24.16. And who (therefore) being men of no conſcience, are men of no faith.</p>
               <pb n="294" facs="tcp:17238:154"/>
               <p>The grant of the womans re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſt followeth.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Bee it vnto thee euen as thou wilt.</head>
                  <p>OR, with ſuch a faith, aske what thou wilt, and it ſhall not be denied thee. Heere the womans requeſt is gran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted with the aduantage: for, <hi>bee it as thou wilt,</hi> is a large ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plus: ſhee expreſſed no more but her daughters freedome from Satans poſſeſſion: but more is granted, euen what ſhee will, as was ſaid before: her daughters cure was but that ſome thing in hand for a grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter matter: and both the grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter and leſſe are yeelded to ſuch a faith; which is the p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>ciple and c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iefe in the good iſſue of this conference betweene Chriſt and her: where we haue (firſt)
<pb n="295" facs="tcp:17238:154"/>the generall iſſue, and (then) the particular effect. In the firſt, the booke was drawne; in the ſecond, it was ſigned with the health of the womans daughter, and there Chriſts hand was to the booke. <hi>Queſt.</hi> But might the woman haue had what ſhee would aske? and what if ſhee had asked her houſe full of gold and precious ſtones, ſhould ſhee haue had it? <hi>Anſw.</hi> I anſwer, true faith (ſuch as this woman had) will aske within the word and promiſe, and no otherwiſe: and to ſuch and to no other, is this large grace offered. 1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 5.14. it is not entruſted to gree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die perſons, and couetous that haue no faith: in a true faith there is no vaine wiſhing or would<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: but what God is pleaſed to giue, that and more than that, it will not aske: but (here) where ſo much is granted to the woman, more than ſhe durſt preſume to aske:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> wee learne
<pb n="296" facs="tcp:17238:155"/>that God is a moſt bountifull giuer: what wee dare not aske for our vnworthineſſe, hee, for his owne worthineſſe will giue vnto vs: commonly, his gift is larger than our prayers, if wee pray in faith. The Iſraelites asked but bread, and God gaue them Angels food, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78.25. <hi>Elijah</hi> prayed that it might not raine, and it rained not on the earth for three yeeres and a halfe, <hi>Iam.</hi> 5.17. the King aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked life, and the Lord gaue him a long life, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 21.4. <hi>Salomon</hi> deſired wiſdome, and God gaue it him, and more, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 3.9.12. The prodigall asked to bee a ſeruant in the houſe, and the father receiued him in equall tearmes, with his eldeſt brother, <hi>Luke</hi> 15 19.22, 23. ſo, the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentant Malefactor, asking no more but to bee remembred of Chriſt in his kingdome, recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued anſwer, that, that day hee ſhould bee with him in paradiſe,
<pb n="297" facs="tcp:17238:155"/>
                     <hi>Luke</hi> 23.42.42. thus more is giuen to our prayers than is aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked, asking as this woman did. The reaſons:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> all the reaſon for this is in Gods nature, who is a bountifull giuer, <hi>Iam.</hi> 1.5. hee makes a kings dinner, and biddes vs (poore beggers) to it, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.1, 2, 3. and thus as the heathen Monarch once ſaid to a poore man, to whom hee gaue a citie, refuſing it, as too great and much for him; that the matter was not what became him to receiue, but what was fit for him to giue: ſo heere the matter is not what wee are worthie to receiue, but what pleaſeth him (the worthy God) to giue: and now he that ſpared not his owne Sonne, but gaue him to death, that wee ſhould not die, what will hee not doe for vs? <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.32. or was hee ſo liberall in his Sonne, and will hee pull backe in ſmall matters?</p>
                  <pb n="298" facs="tcp:17238:156"/>
                  <p>Papiſts are here reproued,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> who adde to Gods bountie in mans ſaluation: his gift in it, is rather ouer than ſhort, yet they will helpe it with making ſome part of payment, where all is free: but hee, that made this dinner is a King, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.1. and Kings, when they haue royal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly dined their Subiects, doe not take a ſhot of them; either (then) our Papiſts beleeue not that God is ſo bountifull (as we haue heard) the God that giueth libe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally, and doth not (as ſome meates in the ſtomacke) vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braide the receiuers; <hi>Iam.</hi> 1.5. or they offer manifeſt contempt to his bountie and goodneſſe.</p>
                  <p>A comfort to humble ſinners,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note> who finde in themſelues no mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter able to draw any thing from God: for ſuch may ſay with the Prophet; <hi>returne vnto thy reſt (O my ſoule) for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee, Pſal.</hi> 116.7. If wee ſay, wee are not
<pb n="299" facs="tcp:17238:156"/>worthie: our vnworthineſſe (hauing it in a true account, and rightly humbled for it) will ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther open the face of God, than ſet him out with vs: for, <hi>bleſſed are the poore in Spirit, Matth.</hi> 5.3. God keepes no ordmarie: and heere hee payes beſt, who (in his true repentance and vile eſteeme of himſelfe) confeſſeth hee hath nothing to pay: ſuch (as being thirſtie indeed) are cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led to the waters of his rich grace to drinke at will, <hi>Eſa</hi> 55 1. and this (Chriſtian ſoule) is thy beſt buckler to warde off the ſtroke of inſufficiencie, which Satan (the obiector) will offer at thy weake eſtate in a day of tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: for, no more is required for ſatisfaction to the iuſtice of God in thy many ſinnes, but, with ſubmiſſion to God, and repentance for ſinne from a ſoule of ſorrowes, to confeſſe thy great vnworthineſſe, and the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beralitie of thy Hoſt: for, the
<pb n="300" facs="tcp:17238:157"/>reckoning is (which is ſoone made,) there's nothing to pay, and yee are welcome: buy Wine and milke (as <hi>Eſay</hi> ſaith) without money, and without price, <hi>Eſa</hi> 55.1. And thus the booke was drawne.</p>
                  <p>The ſigning of it followeth out of <hi>Marke</hi> 7.29. and <hi>Matthew</hi> 15.28.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="29" type="verse">
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>Marke 7.29.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>And he ſaid vnto her, for this ſaying, goe thy way; the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uil is gone out of thy daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.</p>
                  </q>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>and <hi>Matth. 15.28.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>And her daughter was made whole, from that very houre.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>THE booke drawen in the former ſentence, is ſigned in this of <hi>Marke,</hi> and the other
<pb n="301" facs="tcp:17238:157"/>of <hi>Matthew. Marke</hi> vſeth the trope of a metonomy, putting her ſaying, for that, that cauſed it, the effect for the cauſe: the cauſe was her faith, which thruſt out ſuch a ſaying, or made her ſo to ſay: hereupon Chriſt ſaid; <hi>for this ſaying;</hi> that is, for that faith that cauſed it, or becauſe of it: <hi>goe thy way,</hi> or, take my word, <hi>the deuill is gone out of thy daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter;</hi> not of his owne accord, but by power of authority from <hi>me.</hi> This woman was a woman of great faith; yet Chriſt helpes it with a ſeale of ſenſible matter, in her daughters cure:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doctr.</hi> 1</note> and ſo it is plaine that God (for the helpe of his weake ſeruants) ſigneth their faith, and his other graces in them, with outward things. God made a promiſe to <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham,</hi> and writes it in his owne fleſh, and in the fleſh of the males of his houſe, when he gaue charge that he, with them ſhould be circumciſed, <hi>Gen.</hi> 17.10, 11.
<pb n="302" facs="tcp:17238:158"/>And when God by his Angel, would ſmite the Aegyptians, and ſpare his people, for the ſtronger aſſurance of their faith, hee ſigneth the two ſide poſtes of their houſes with the bloud of the Lambe called the bloud of the Paſſeouer, that the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroying Angel ſeeing it, might paſſe by, <hi>Exod.</hi> 12<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 22, 23. Alſo God promiſing deliuerance from the hand of the Midianites by the hand of <hi>Gideon,</hi> doth ſeale it with two ſignes, <hi>Iudg</hi> 6.36, 37, 38, 39, 40. and our de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuerance from the Madian of hell, in the eſtate of the new Teſtament, hee ſigneth with the two Sacraments of Baptiſme, and the Lords Supper: and ſo hee doth not puniſh vs (as hee might) for not beleeuing: (and what great perſon will not ſtorme, if his word ſhall not bee taken;) but giues vs ſomewhat in hand to confirme vs rather:
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> the reaſons. The beſt are weake to hold the graces which hee
<pb n="303" facs="tcp:17238:158"/>giues of faith, hope, loue, pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and other: therefore, and becauſe hee would not haue ſo precious wares to goe to loſſe, who ſaith; <hi>gather vp the fragments that nothing bee loſt, Iohn</hi> 6.12. hee ſtrengtheneth with ſenſible helpes the hand into which hee puts them. Further alſo, faith is that ladder, which <hi>Iacob</hi> ſaw, and that raught from earth to heauen, <hi>Gen.</hi> 28.12. Now a lad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der hath ſteps vpon it, higher and lower; and ſo the ladder of our faith, which reacheth from vs to God, muſt likewiſe haue like ſteps of helpe, or riſings to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward him: and yet further, wee are but babes in faith, who (therefore) haue neede of out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward things, as a wall to hold by. Secondly, the ſtubborne heart of nature is not quite gone from the beſt beleeuers in their new eſtate of grace, and ſtill it hath a ſtubborne root: &amp; therefore muſt haue many hands vnto it, beſides
<pb n="304" facs="tcp:17238:159"/>the promiſes in the word, to pull it vp. Thirdly, the end of Chriſts comming (one of them) was to ſtrengthen the weake lambes of his Fathers election, <hi>Ezeck.</hi> 34.16. Now, the beſt that are, beleeue but weakely, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.26, and therefore, Chriſt muſt either loſe the end of his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming, or keepe and fulfill it by ſtrengthening the weake in faith.</p>
               <p>The vſe is (firſt) for inſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> teaching Chriſtians to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe the weakeneſſe of their faith, and that it is not ſo eaſie a mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to beleeue as they thinke: ſome ſay they neuer yet doubted but this eaſie beleeuing is a ſure ſigne (no ſurer) of no faith: for they that beleeue indeed, are not high minded but feare, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.20. and ſome (againe) truſt to their old ſtore, neuer ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king, (as the diſciples prayed) the increaſe of their faith, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.5. but wherefore doth God
<pb n="305" facs="tcp:17238:159"/>ſo helpe (euen) the beſt in their weake faith, if it were ſtrong as it ſeemes in their imaginate de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of beleeuing? beſides, the ſhield of faith muſt bee managed with more humilitie, or we ſhall neuer make vſe of it againſt Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tans firie darts, either to Gods glorie, or our owne preſeruati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.16.</p>
               <p>A reproofe of thoſe who de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiſe in the ſinne of <hi>Ahaz,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> the helps of their weake faith. <hi>Iſa.</hi> 7.12. which would be conſidered of thoſe that finde no taſte in the Sacraments, neither tarrying at Baptiſme, nor caring to receiue the Lords Supper more then once (if once) a yeare. Indeed, God is to bee credited of his word, yet (in regard of our weake eſtate in ſaith) his ſeals confirme vs more. When we haue an ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt mans ſeale and writing, with his word, wee doubt no longer. The promiſe of God is ſealed and deliuered in the Sacraments, to
<pb n="306" facs="tcp:17238:160"/>make it of leſſe queſtion with vs in our ſtaggerings here: yet in contempt of them, we had rather hold by no leaſe, or one that hath no ſeale vnto it; then come and bee at the Sacraments on the dayes of ſealing. The Lords Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per is the feaſt of thankſgiuing, (and here we ſhould take the cup of ſaluation, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 116.13.) but if a few of the meaner ſort come to giue thanks, thoſe of higher place take ſtate, as nothing con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning them, who ſhould bee moſt thankfull. And may not Chriſt (then) ſay, as of the Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers, <hi>Are not ten cleanſed? But where are the nine? Luk.</hi> 17.17. that is, are not all bounden? and yet where is one of ten that o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beyes? For of ſixteene ſcore in a Pariſh, how few come to meat, as <hi>Saul</hi> ſaid of <hi>Dauid, Yeſterday, or to day?</hi> 1. <hi>Sam</hi> 20.27. If it were to take ſome houſe or peece of Land, wee would take it ouer anothers head for haſt: but where
<pb n="307" facs="tcp:17238:160"/>wee may buy for nothing, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 55.1. wee let all go; houſe and land, though of farre better pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chaſe in heauen.</p>
               <p>Vpon this anſwer to the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, and Chriſt bidding her to go her way, or to take his word; ſhe gaue ouer, went away, and beleeued, though hee went not with her, in perſon, to caſt the deuill out of her daughter. And ſo ſhe beleeued what ſhe did not ſee.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doctr.</hi> 2.</note> From whence we may ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, That Faith (and ſhee had a great faith) ſtandeth not in ſight, but in the promiſe of the World. We (therefore) are ſaid to behold the glory of Chriſt, not by face, but in the mirrour of the Goſpel 2. <hi>Corinth.</hi> 3.18. <hi>Simon Peter</hi> had faith, and that made him to take Chriſts word for that which hee ſaw not. <hi>Luk.</hi> 5.5. And that true Iſraelite, <hi>Nathanael,</hi> beleeued vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on a word that Chriſt ſpake, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 1.47 48, 49. <hi>Abraham</hi> receiued the promiſe (and ſo did that
<pb n="308" facs="tcp:17238:161"/>cloud of faithfull Saints, ſpoken of in the eleuenth to the He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brews) by faith, not by ſeeing; by an inuiſible hand, not by an hand of viſible matter. <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.20.21. And this is the word of faith, that wee preach: not the word of man, which is but the word of opinion. <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.8. and this is the <hi>ground of things ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped for, and euidence of things that are not ſeene. Hebr.</hi> 11.1. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſts firſt Text was, <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent, and beleeue the Goſpell, Mar.</hi> 1.15. hee ſaith not, Repent and ſee, but repent and beleeue what you cannot ſee. And it is no pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per ſpeech to ſay, wee beleeue what we ſee: for faith goes when ſight comes. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 11.1. And thus the obiect of Faith is not ſight, but matter that cannot be ſeene.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> The reaſons. Faith is in the heart, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.10. therefore not vnder ſenſe: alſo of things to come, and therefore neither vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der ſight. For who can ſee that
<pb n="309" facs="tcp:17238:161"/>that is not? Secondly, the obiect of Faith is God the Father, Son, and holy Ghoſt. And is God, in Trinitie, vnder the ſenſe of ſight, whom we ſee with other eyes in the glaſſe of the Goſpel? For in it we haue Chriſt, and in him eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall life. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.39 But neither he, nor it is in the noriſon of our ſight: and what mortall eye can ſee ſo farre?</p>
               <p>A reproofe of thoſe who go all by ſight.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> In matters of high myſterie they will go no further then reaſon doth bring them, drawne from the ſenſes: where it is reaſon of faith that muſt per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade in ſuch caſes; or elſe when will we beleeue the virginitie of the mother of Chriſt? the three diſtinct perſons in one entire God head, the riſing againe of the ſame bodies, long ago conſumed to duſt and nothing; and the like ſacred myſteries of our moſt ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly faith? Some that profeſſe to beleeue in Gods power and
<pb n="310" facs="tcp:17238:162"/>goodneſſe, will yet beleeue no further then they ſee. They will truſt God vpon a good pawne, as if hee fill their barnes with corne, and their purſes with mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney; otherwayes they will truſt him no more then men will bankrupts. Hee hath giuen his faithfull word, that they who ſeeke him in faith, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.10. and ſerue him in righteouſneſſe, <hi>verſ.</hi> 15. ſhall want no good thing. But doe they take him at his word, who lie, and coſen, vſe violence, and draw bloud to bee rich? And do they truſt him for their prouiſion, who (being poore) fall to practiſes againſt good conſcience, ſteale, and take his name in vaine? <hi>Prou.</hi> 30.9. theſe can skill of nothing but what they haue in hand. Where the faithfull beleeue without meanes and againſt them. <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.17. When they haue nothing, they know God hath enough, and they ſufficient in his ſtore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>houſe
<pb n="311" facs="tcp:17238:162"/>of prouidence. They will beleeue in his power for their ſafetie, though they ſhould haue all the world againſt them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 3.5, 6. and though they be drun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken with gall and wormwood, they will not doubt to be made ſober againe, with the ſweet mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies of the God of their ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               <p>A direction for Gods mour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> when with <hi>Iſaac</hi> (readie to be offered vp) they ſee the fear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full knife and wood, but not the Lambe for ſacrifice: <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.7. that is, ſee their fearfull changes, but not the iſſues of them. In this caſe, they are here taught with <hi>Abraham,</hi> to ſay in their faith. that God will prouide; that is, worke, though they ſee not how: <hi>ver.</hi> 8. Indeed when the fauour of God is in the eclipſe, God darkeneth (for that time) all the lights of his children: they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not ſee his loue, and they feele a great meaſure of his wrath in the
<pb n="312" facs="tcp:17238:163"/>beſt things they do. Hence they iudge themſelues to bee caſt-a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes from the life of Chriſt, which is the caſe of Gods beſt Saints. It was the caſe of <hi>Iob, Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid, Hezek<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ah, Ieremiah,</hi> and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of the Lords worthies, <hi>Iob</hi> 13.26. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 77.7, 8, 9. <hi>Iſa.</hi> 38.10, 11, 12. &amp;c. <hi>Ier.</hi> 20.14, 15 But their darkneſſe brake vp af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter a while, and their Sunne re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turned, as after a recouery out of ſome great eclipſe, or loſſe of light. Therefore meane while, and ſo long as thou feeleſt ſuch an eclipſe of thy lights, remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber the yeares of the right hand of the moſt high, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 77.10. his former mercie and truth to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward thee, which are in him without repentance, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.29. And when thou haſt greateſt temptations to deſpaire, labour moſt againſt them. Though thou canſt ſee no reaſon to beleeue, yet beleeue with all thy heart. If Gods fauour ſeeme to be gone
<pb n="313" facs="tcp:17238:163"/>in the eye of thy reaſon, looke abroad with the better eye of thy faith, the eye that ſeeth (euen) thoſe things that are not, and it will giue that a being which rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon giues for loſt. The obiect of faith is the promiſe of God, not things vnder ſight. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore when all things ſeeme to go one way; and when heauen and earth, the Sunne, Moone, ſtarres, and all the elements go againſt vs, here is iuſt matter for our faith, a grace that is able to draw ſome thing out of nothing. Here let vs beleeue and wreſtle againſt hope vnder hope, and (vnder the darke cloud) againſt hell, and deuils, that enuy our ſaluation. If they ſay, ye haue loſt Gods fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour: let vs ſay, and with the voyce of faith ſay, it is loſt to our feeling, but not to our faith: for, we beleeue, and we will beleeue, though the Lord ſhould kill vs, <hi>Iob</hi> 13.15. And thus, the doctrine of faiths obiect in things, not vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible,
<pb n="314" facs="tcp:17238:164"/>or not preſently ſeene, will be a good cloke for the weather, when rainy dayes come. And what ſtorme can ſtay vs in our ſpirituall courſe, being ſo well prouided againſt what may come hereafter?</p>
               <p>The third vſe is for conuicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> And here deſperate is all the Religion of Poperie, which ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth altogether vpon ſenſe for worſhipping, and vpon ſenſe for ſaluation. They cannot pray, but before a Crucifixe, nor worſhip deuoutly but before an Image. And for their ſaluation, it is in works that are viſible, not in grace that ſaueth vs. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.8. Beyond the eye of reaſon, and further then the care of ſenſe, they will not haue the Ignorants (that follow them) to go for aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurance that they ſhall be ſaued. They muſt not beleeue their owne ſaluation, a thing they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not ſee; onely they muſt hold it in a ſlippery hope, or certaintie
<pb n="315" facs="tcp:17238:164"/>vncertaine. But the old ſaying is here true, As good neuer a whit, as neuer the better. To allow a certaintie that may faile (and they allow no better) is in a ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to build; and in true ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, to pull downe. Looke <hi>Rom.</hi> 8, 15. <hi>Mark.</hi> 11.24. 1. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 3.23: <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.5. <hi>Luk.</hi> 10 20. 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.5.</p>
               <p>The particular effect follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>The Deuil is gone out of thy daughter.</head>
                  <p>WE haue heard of the ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall iſſue; now fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth the particular ſubſequent effect or ſucceſſe of this conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence. The deuill that did go in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to this womans daughter, is now gone out, compelled by Chriſts authoritie and ſoueraign<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie. Where wee may conſider what Chriſt ſaid to the woman, in theſe words, and what follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
<pb n="316" facs="tcp:17238:165"/>vpon it in the next. Chriſt tells her that the deuill is gone: we muſt thinke againſt his will, and diſpoſſeſſed by a ſtronger, euen Chriſt, that had caſt him out. And here obſerue, That Chriſt is the Soueraigue Lord of the deuils.
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> The Author to the Hebrews ſaith, that <hi>hee had de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroyed him that had the power of death:</hi> to wit, the deuill. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 2.14. the effects ſhew it. For he commanded the foule ſpirits, and they came out. <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.36. Now to command and get obedience, is to haue dominion. The deuils confeſſe as much, who (there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) cry out at his approach toward them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.29. Alſo how may deuils, being entred in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to men, did he caſt out with his onely word? <hi>Mark.</hi> 5.8, 9, 10. and 9.25, 26. The ſeuentie, when then returned, ſaid to Chriſt, <hi>Lord, euen the deuils were ſubdu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vnto vs through thy Name. Luk.</hi> 10.17. And how (then) can he
<pb n="317" facs="tcp:17238:165"/>but haue authoritie ouer the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uils, of whom this is ſpoken, and by whom ſo much is done?
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> The reaſons. So much was pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed to Chriſt, the feed of <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, Geneſ.</hi> 3.15. and Gods promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes neuer faile, can neuer: for; if hee ſay the word, it is done, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 33.9. Secondly, this was the end for which God (his Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther) ſent him, 1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.8. and what ſhall croſſe the way of his ends? Mens ends haue a ſuperi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our diſpoſer, <hi>Pro.</hi> 26.33. and (commonly) are ill ſet; but who can ſay ſo of Gods ends, that they haue a ſuperiour, and that they are not well ſet? and what then can hinder, that they ſhould not take effect in their iuſt executi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on? Thirdly, Chriſt is the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour of his people, and this was the name giuen him by the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gell, <hi>Matth.</hi> 1.21. but how ſhould hee ſaue his people, if he could not by a larger power deſtroy his peoples enemies?
<pb n="318" facs="tcp:17238:166"/>how can hee dwell in them, and not put out the vſurper? <hi>Luke</hi> 11.22. and how ſhould we doe then? and who ſhall treade Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan vnder our feet, if Chriſt doe not, or could not? <hi>Romans</hi> 16.20.</p>
                  <p>A comfort to all Chriſts members:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> for the power of their head is to ſaue their heads, and the ſubiection of the deuils to Chriſt, is their victorie ouer them in him. The life the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uils haue, is but a vanquiſhed life, or life of repryuie in priſon till the day of the laſt generall aſſizes, the day of their full dam<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> nation: and ſo they are of no power againſt any of Chriſts true members, being as dead Lyons, and Chriſts members being as <hi>Daniel</hi> among the Ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.22. S. <hi>Iames</hi> makes them no better than Cowards, who (if a man turne againe) will flie, <hi>Iam.</hi> 4.7. come againſt them with faith, and they are
<pb n="319" facs="tcp:17238:166"/>gone, 1. <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.9. <hi>Obiect.</hi> You will ſay, but it ſeemes not ſo. <hi>Anſw.</hi> I anſwer, what matter for ſeemings? for, ſeeme as it will, it is ſo : the brazen Serpent ſeemed a liuing Serpent, and terrible, but was not. Indeed in the reprobate ſeed the deuils draw breath: in the ſeed of grace, they gaſpe as a dying man, and draw their laſt breath of hope, here and hence. They got downe Chriſt by our ſinnes laid vpon him, and to this day they nible at his heele, his mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers and ſeruants by their owne ſinnes; but their Scull is bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.15. and Chriſt hath triumphed ouer them vnto their vnrecouerable perdition, made an open ſhew of them, after the old Roman ſolemnitie, and ſpoyled them for euer, <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſſ.</hi> 2.15.</p>
                  <p>A terrour to all the wicked enemies of Chriſt:
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vſe</hi> 2</note> for he that hath ſubdued the deuils, the
<pb n="320" facs="tcp:17238:167"/>ſtronger, can caſily maſter them, the weaker; ſhall (then) the blaſphemers of Gods name, ſhall drunkards, whoremongers, op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſers of the needie, ſabbath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>breakers, and other ſinners thinke to carry out their mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters ſtill as they haue done when he that is Soueraigne Lord, of the deuils, ſhall make enqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie after them, to their full de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction in the hells? The men of Samaria (ſpeaking of <hi>Iehu</hi>) ſay; two kings could not ſtand before him, and how ſhall we? 2 <hi>King.</hi> 10.4. not onely not two kings, but not all the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uills of hell (ſtronger than all kings, not ſtrengthened with Chriſt) could make their part good againſt him, that hath the keyes of death, and hell, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 1.18. euen Chriſt the Lord; and ſhall weake men, being vngod<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, and ſinners, be able to make head againſt him? no verilie; for the vngodlie ſhall not ſtand
<pb n="321" facs="tcp:17238:167"/>in the iudgement, nor ſinners in the congregation of the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 1.5.</p>
                  <p>The conſequent of Chriſts ſpeech to the woman fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>And her daughter was made whole from that very houre.</head>
                  <p>S. <hi>Marke</hi> addeth, <hi>Chap.</hi> 7. <hi>V.</hi> 30. that,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>When ſhee was come to her houſe, ſhe found the Deuill gone out, and her daughter laid vpon the bed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>BOth S. <hi>Matthew</hi> &amp; S. <hi>Marke</hi> pitch vpon one thing; one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly S. <hi>Marke</hi> hath a circumſtance which S. <hi>Matthew</hi> hath not; and that is, that <hi>When ſhe came to her houſe, ſhee found her daughter laid vpon the bed:</hi> becauſe (it is like)
<pb n="322" facs="tcp:17238:168"/>not perfectly well, though much better than before, the deuill be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing gone, that caſt her into thoſe fits; and ſo ſhe had no more of them, though not quite from weakeneſſe, the remainder of her former diſtempers. And now where the woman found it to be, as Chriſt had told her, wee learne,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctr.</hi>
                     </note> that what Chriſt (the truth) ſaith, is done; his word and deed are one; alſo, Gods promiſe in the word is ſure, no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing can make it vneffectuall, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.3. yea all his promiſes in Chriſt are yea, and in him, <hi>Amen,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.20. Chriſt himſelfe ſaith, <hi>heauen and earth ſhall paſſe away,</hi> or runne into nothing, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore any <hi>word of mine ſhall paſſe,</hi> or not ſtand in force, <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.35. and it cannot be that the word of God, (and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently of Chriſt-God,) ſhould take no effect, or faile in per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formance, <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.6. Hence I conclude, that Gods promiſes,
<pb n="323" facs="tcp:17238:168"/>and the promiſes of Chriſt-God, are as certainely done as made, no tract of time can anull them,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Galatians</hi> 3.17. The reaſons. One reaſon may be taken from an attribute in God and Chriſt; which is, truth in the abſtract, <hi>Iohn</hi> 14.6. 1 <hi>Iohn</hi> 4.6. <hi>Deut.</hi> 32.4. In the concrete, hee that is true may be falſe; but truth can neuer. Secondly, &amp; a ſecond rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon may bee taken from an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſibilitie that God or Chriſt ſhould lie: it cannot bee ſaith S <hi>Paul, Rom.</hi> 9.6. and ſo ſaid <hi>Samuel,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.29. or, if an honeſt man will keepe his word, is it poſſible that God, or that Chriſt, who is God ſhould breake his? truth may bee in men, and is in the bleſſed Angels: but truth in men and Angels, is as thoſe things that are ſet with the hand; in God and Chriſt-God, as things that grow naturally and without hand: and if it bee impoſſible that God ſhould
<pb n="324" facs="tcp:17238:169"/>ſin, (&amp; it is impoſſible he ſhould <hi>Hebrews</hi> 6.18. <hi>Habac.</hi> 1.13.) then he cannot deceiue which in true account is to ſinne.</p>
                  <p>The firſt vſe is,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 1.</note> for the reproofe of thoſe who are not followers of God, or Chriſt in what they ſay: for, (as it was ſaid of the Phariſes and Scribes, in <hi>Moſes</hi> chaire) <hi>they ſay and doe not, Mat</hi> 23 3. they can promiſe by the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll, but pay by the inch: their mouthes talke of vanitie, and their hand is the hand of falſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 144.8. their words and deeds fall out by the way: and many promiſe largely, yea, and ſhake hands vpon the ſame, who yet keepe no promiſe. May not ſuch mens words well bee called winde? for, as when the winde blowes, we heare a ſound but cannot hold the ſame: ſo when ſuch promiſes are ſo made, wee heare a ſound of words, but beſide words, which wee cannot hold, there is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing
<pb n="325" facs="tcp:17238:169"/>to hold by, but a winde of promiſes that turnes with e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery weather: Gods promiſes are yea and <hi>Amen,</hi> 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.20. theirs are yea and nay: not care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing how many they make, nor how few they keepe: but as <hi>Peter</hi> ſaid to lying <hi>Ananias,</hi> while it remained, appertained it not to thee? <hi>Act.</hi> 5.4. ſo I ſay to thee before thou didſt o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen thy mouth to thy neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour, was it not in thy power to promiſe, or not? but, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing promiſed, the power is gone from thee to the other: and not keeping promiſe, thou lyeſt both vnto God, and vnto man. God taketh hold of thy words, though man cannot: and let this teach vs to hold in, and not to ſpeake raſhly, leſt as a riuer ouer flow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, wee leaue much ſlime be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hinde vs, the ſlime of many and great vntruthes. And further, let vs conſider what we are in Gods booke by our many promiſes,
<pb n="326" facs="tcp:17238:170"/>not kept; and ſo blot the booke by repentance, that they may not ſtand there againſt vs in the day of his <hi>Audit.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 2</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The next vſe is for comfort. For, is Chriſts word and deede one? then what Chriſt hath promiſed, concerning ſaluation, to beleeuers, is as good, as in hand: on the word of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell (therefore) wee muſt relie by faith in all quauerings of times and men; here <hi>Abraham</hi> held faſt, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.17, 18. and if wee will walke in the ſteps of his faith, wee muſt keepe his hold, and not let goe for any tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. But ſome ſay, I could doe ſo, if Chriſt would ſpeake to me, as God did to <hi>Abraham;</hi> but art thou a beleeuer? in ſpeaking to beleeuers, <hi>Iohn</hi> 3.16. he ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth to thee; and when God ſpake to <hi>Abraham,</hi> hee ſpake to all that ſhould bee of his faith. In the perſon of <hi>Abraham,</hi> hee ſpeakes to vs as Chriſt exhort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="327" facs="tcp:17238:170"/>to a ſpirituall watch, ſaith, <hi>What I ſay to you, I ſay to all Mar.</hi> 13.37. And therefore, let no beleeuer go away, as vnſpoken vnto, when all are called; and are they called to ſend them emptie away? no, but hungring for him, hee will fill them with good things, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.53. <hi>Queſt.</hi> But how ſhall wee know that? <hi>Anſw.</hi> He hath made pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe to all in couenant with him, vnder the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eale of an oath, that hee will bee true vnto them,
<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ezech</hi> 16.8.</note> 
                     <hi>Heb</hi> 6.17. and ratifie what hee hath ſaid; beſides, hee hath left it written in the Goſpell, and ſealed it in the Sacraments; and will he denie his word, and hand vnto it?</p>
                  <p>The circumſtance in the text of S. <hi>Marke,</hi> omitted by S. <hi>Matthew,</hi> followeth.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="30" type="verse">
               <pb n="328" facs="tcp:17238:171"/>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>Marke 7. VERSE 30.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <hi>When ſhee was come to her houſe, &amp;c.</hi>
                     </p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>CHriſt doth not wholly and at once, heale this woman, but keepes ſome part of her health in his owne hands: and it was, that the benefit of it might tarry longer in the memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, both of the one and other; from whence<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> gather that God will not giue all his health and good together.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Doct.</hi>
                  </note> The Samaritane did not reſtore the wounded man before his departure, but left ſomething to be done till his comming againe, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.34.35. S. <hi>Paul</hi> prayed earneſtly, and often againſt an old infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie, which (yet) was not
<pb n="329" facs="tcp:17238:171"/>wholy remoued, (though much amended) and continued with ſome pricke of remembrance, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7, 8, 9. <hi>Iacob</hi> (alſo) had a worthie victorie, yet with a remembrance in his thigh, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32, 28.31.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Reaſons.</hi>
                  </note> The rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons: the firſt, it is for our grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter good, and Gods greater glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie: for our greater good; that wee may not commit the ſinne, of the vnthankefull; which is to ſleight a benefit, when it comes eaſilie, and at once: and for Gods greater glorie, that hee may haue more, (and lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger) thankes. Now, God will haue vs to profit by his benefits as well as by his corrections; which is a benefit with a bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing. Secondly, the harder wee come by a thing, the better wee will regard it: and (here) if health, or libertie, or comfort, come by degrees, wee will better reſpect them, than if they ſhould come inſtantly, and at our firſt
<pb n="330" facs="tcp:17238:172"/>prayers: and God will not haue any of his good gifts negle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted:</p>
               <p>The vſe is for inſtruction,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 1.</note> di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers waies; where firſt it teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, that God will haue his goodneſſe to tarry long in our memories; hereupon the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet ſummons his ſoule to this dutie; <hi>praiſe the Lord O my ſoule, and forget not all his benefits, Pſal.</hi> 103.2. He knew that God con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferred them to bee remembred, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 111.4. and that the forget<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of them, was the next way to loſe them, and him that gaue them: for he ſaid to Iſrael, that had forgotten, and was vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thankfull for ſo many deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rances; yee haue forſaken mee, and ſerued other Gods: there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I will deliuer you no more, <hi>Iudg.</hi> 10.13. Secondly, this tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth Chriſtians to prouide for the memoriall of Gods louing kindneſſe, and of the mercies hee hath ſhewed them. So did
<pb n="331" facs="tcp:17238:172"/>
                  <hi>Samuel,</hi> when hee pitched that ſtone of help<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e betweene <hi>Miz<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peh</hi> and <hi>Shen,</hi> 1. <hi>Sam.</hi> 7.12. God had wrought himſelfe much in their many deliueran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces; and he called the name of the place, <hi>Eben-ezer,</hi> ſaying; hitherto the Lord hath holpen vs. <hi>Dauid</hi> kept a day-booke of Gods goodneſſe in the like kinde, and filled his Regiſter; that wee may doe as <hi>Samuel</hi> and <hi>Dauid</hi> (two excellent leaders) did, wee muſt (firſt) call Gods benefits to our minde, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon with our ſelues, when to doe it, &amp; wherein, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 116.12. Secondly, we muſt ſet a fit price vpon them, and thirdly, put them ouer to good vſe; for, practiſe (here) is the beſt mem<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, and they beſt remember Gods kindeneſſe, that beſt v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e it; for the firſt, it was com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended to the Church in a Pſalme, or ſong; where the Lord would haue the Iſrael of
<pb n="332" facs="tcp:17238:173"/>his fauour to draw downe the line of his praiſe, from the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers to the children; and (ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore) often to ſpeake of his mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uellous workes, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78.3, 4, from the youth of the Church to the age of it, this muſt bee done, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 129.1, 2. For the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond; <hi>Iacob</hi> confeſſing that hee was leſſe than any of Gods mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies, or than all, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.10. and <hi>Dauid,</hi> when hee ſaid; who and I, or what fit ſubiect for ſo worthie bleſſings, (ſuch as there were ſpoken of,) 1. <hi>Chro.</hi> 29.14. did (both of them) ſet a good rate vpon euery mercie that came. And for the third, (which is the good vſe, and beſt memoriall of euery bleſſing,) it is our thankefulneſſe for it: as, when God giues health after ſome long ſickneſſe, plenty after ſome great dearth, and peace af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter warre; then to walke hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly, in theſe fauours, with him, is to praiſe him for his mercies.
<pb n="333" facs="tcp:17238:173"/>Laſtly, this teacheth vs patience, when any affliction is long vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on vs: for, God excerciſeth his beſt children, either with ſuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pending his helpes, or with hel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping them, but in ſome ſort, and by degrees. Some breake out, if they be not free from all trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles, &amp; from al at once: but Gods chidren hold in, knowing that his method in curing of troubles, is to remoue them; not as is moſt deſired, but as is moſt fitting: &amp; thus God, in pulling his Church out of Babylon, left them not without enemies, euen in <hi>Ieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem, Nehem.</hi> 4.1, 2, 3, 4. therefore, Gods children muſt not bee too haſtie, becauſe they ſee not their hope where they looke to receiue it, but wait vpon God, and hope in him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 37.7.</p>
               <p>The ſecond vſe is for reproofe of thoſe who will bee their owne loaders in the carriage of their burdens, bearing as much,
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 2.</note> and as long as they thinke good, or,
<pb n="334" facs="tcp:17238:174"/>with <hi>Iehorams</hi> Meſſenger, they will wait vpon God no longer, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 6.33. What they aske; and all they deſire they muſt pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently haue, or (like little chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren) they waxe pettiſh, and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing can pleaſe them: So the Iewes impatient of Gods yoke, would needs make the reed of Aeg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>pt their ſtay, <hi>Ier.</hi> 43.3, 4.5, 6, 7. either God muſt heare them as they will, or they will bee heard where they ſhould not. And i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> God will not anſwer <hi>Saul,</hi> the deuill ſhall, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 28.6.14, 15. Many (at this day) fall into theſe p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>euiſh fittes, if God do not heare them as they would them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues: if in ſome ſickneſſe they be not made all whole, all's loſt; and that little which is wanting doth more trouble them, than that which is reſtored doth giue ſatisfaction: we reade of no ſuch repining in this woman, though <hi>when ſhe came home, ſhee found her daughter laid vpon the bed:</hi> that
<pb n="335" facs="tcp:17238:174"/>is, not thorowly well, but weake<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſo.</p>
               <p>The laſt vſe is for conſolation.
<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Vſe</hi> 3</note> In this woman, and in many of Gods ſeruants, wee ſee, that God doth not preſently, and at once take away all that troubles them, but at times, and at part: and (therefore) if the like befall vs, (and why may it not?) wee may ſay with S. <hi>Paul,</hi> that no tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion hath taken vs, but what is common to man, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.13. and with S. <hi>Peter,</hi> that no ſtrange thing hath hapned to vs, .1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.12. for the beſt of Saints haue troden the way of ſuch ſuffer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings: &amp; if we haue changes, they haue complained of armies, or of a great muſter of them, in their daies, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 10.17. If God caſt vs in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to an ague, (that might caſt vs in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to hell,) &amp; not ſuddenly pull vs out of it, who may euer hold vs in torments that ſhall neuer end, we are vn reaſonably caſt downe; where rather, and contrarily,
<pb n="336" facs="tcp:17238:175"/>we ſhould bee much comforted, that God doth iudge vs in a ſmall ague, who might iudge vs in hell. If we feele but a little, who haue deſerued ſo much, how vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thankefull are we, if wee cannot reioyce in a light and momen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine change? rather, let vs raiſe our ſpirits, euen in long troubles, (for what are they to the long time of eternitie?) much more, in ſome reliks of trouble, let vs be ſo minded. If one forgiue vs the whole debt of ſome thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands, and put vs to pay but a trifle (which we may eaſily doe) would we not willinglie pay that little? it is leſſe that God puts vs vnto, in reſpect of the leaſt ſinne: &amp; here, the deuill may not only, for a ſhort time, be in vs, but in vs, &amp; round about vs for euer: and ſhall this trouble vs, that <hi>(the Deuill gone out)</hi> we are laid vpon our beds?</p>
            </div>
            <pb facs="tcp:17238:175"/>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
